The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Jews in Great Britain, by Moses Margoliouth

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Jews in Great Britain

Being a Series of Six Lectures, Delivered in the Liverpool Collegiate Institution, on the Antiquities of the Jews in England.

Author: Moses Margoliouth

Release Date: April 17, 2022 [eBook #67851]

Language: English

Produced by: Richard Hulse and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JEWS IN GREAT BRITAIN ***

# The Jews In Great Britain:

Transcriber’s Notes

The cover image was provided by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

Punctuation has been standardized.

Most abbreviations have been expanded in tool-tips for screen-readers and may be seen by hovering the mouse over the abbreviation.

The text may show quotations within quotations, all set off by similar quote marks. The inner quotations have been changed to alternate quote marks for improved readability.

This book was written in a period when many words had not become standardized in their spelling. Words may have multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged unless indicated with a Transcriber’s Note.

Footnotes are identified in the text with a superscript number and are shown immediately below the paragraph in which they appear.

Transcriber’s Notes are used when making corrections to the text or to provide additional information for the modern reader. These notes are identified by ♦♠♥♣ symbols in the text and are shown immediately below the paragraph in which they appear.

THE

JEWS IN GREAT BRITAIN:

BEING A

SERIES OF SIX LECTURES,

DELIVERED IN THE

LIVERPOOL COLLEGIATE INSTITUTION,

ON

THE ANTIQUITIES OF THE JEWS IN ENGLAND.

BY THE

REV. MOSES MARGOLIOUTH,

INCUMBENT OF GLASNEVIN, DUBLIN.

LONDON:

JAMES NISBET AND CO., BERNERS-STREET.

WILLIAM CURRY, JUN. AND CO., DUBLIN.

1846.

Dublin: Printed by Edward Bull, 6, Bachelor’s-walk.

TO

THE RIGHT REVEREND

JOHN BIRD SUMNER, D.D.,

LORD BISHOP OF CHESTER,

AND

VISITOR OF THE LIVERPOOL COLLEGIATE INSTITUTION,

These Lectures,

ON

THE ANTIQUITIES OF THE JEWS IN ENGLAND,

ARE, BY KIND PERMISSION, INSCRIBED,

WITH FEELINGS OF PROFOUND RESPECT AND ESTEEM,

BY

HIS LORDSHIP’S MOST HUMBLE

AND OBEDIENT SERVANT,

THE AUTHOR.

The following Lectures form a complete History of the Jews in Great Britain, with reference to their literary, religious, political, and civil constitution, up to the eighteenth year of Edward I., A.D. 1290. They are published in deference to, and compliance with, the strong wishes of many who heard them delivered.

## CONTENTS.

LECTURE I.

Introduction.—Lecturer’s Disadvantages.—Importance of Jewish History.—the Antiquity of the Jews.—The intense Interest now taken in this Subject.—Subject of these Lectures.—Deficiency of Information on the Subject.—The Literary Character of the Jews.—The Dilemma of the Jewish Historian.—Reasons for Historical Deficiency.—The Jews visited Britain before the Norman Conquest.—Jews trained to be a wandering Nation.—A maritime Nation.—The Renown of Solomon’s Fame.—the Phœnicians’ Marine Expeditions.—Ezekiel’s Description of the same.—The Meaning of Tarshish.—Wealth of Spain and of Solomon.—Two Monuments found in Spain.—their Inscriptions.—Villalpando institutes an Inquiry.—Adoniram’s tomb-stone.—Decyphered not by Jewish but by Christian DivinesThe same Monument noticed by a Jewish Traveller.—Villalpando’s Conclusion not premature.—Britain a compound Hebrew Word.—Striking Affinity between the Hebrew and Cornish Languages.—Whole Sentences alike in both Languages.—the Jews Fathers in Literature.—Britain one of “the Isles afar off”.—The Terms of the Alliance between the Jews and the Romans.—Augustus’s Edict in Favour of the Jews in Britain.—A curious ancient Brick found.—Richard Waller’s Conjecture respecting it.—St. Peter may have visited Britain for the sake of the Jews.—The Success a Missionary meets with among unprejudiced Jews.—Wolff’s Success in Bokhara, and Stern’s in Persia.—St. Paul’s Visit to Britain fully established by Bishop Burgess and many other learned Divines.—The British Church established by Jews.—Appendix A. A Letter from Mr. Holdsworth, Governor of Dartmouth.—B. Bochart on תרשיש.—C. Villalpando’s Account of the Inscription on the Monument.—His Opinion respecting the Dispersion of the Jews.—D. The Opinions of the Ancients respecting the Andalusians.—E. Ancient Gentile Writers were not acquainted with Jewish History.—A Chapter from Trogus Pompeius.—F. Bochart’s Etymology of Britain.—G. The Scripture Names of the Welsh.—H. Josipon’s Account of Augustus’s Edict in Favour of the Jews in Britain.—I. Rabbi David Ganz’s Account of the same.

LECTURE II.

Objections answered.—Bede the first English Writer who mentions the Jews.—Ecgbright’s Edict.—♦Whitglaff’s.—Edward the Confessor’s.—William the First invited the Jews.—Two distinct Colonies of Jews.—The Conqueror’s Policy.—Rufus’s Convocation of Christian and Jewish Divines.—Stephen, the Jewish Convert.—The State of the Jews at Oxford.—Jews prosper in the Reign of Rufus and Henry I.—Eum Crescat and St. ♠Frideswide.—There was no Peace to the Jews after the Reign of Henry I.—With the Reign of Stephen the Jewish Troubles commenced.—The Jews accused of crucifying Christian Children.—Absurd Reasons assigned for the Use of Christian Blood.—Ecclesiastics already Jewish Debtors.—The Ecclesiastics incensed the King against the Jews.—Anecdote of a Jew, and Archdeacon Richard ♣Peche, and Dean Deville.—The Accusations against the Jews a bountiful Revenue to Church and State.—Jews required to support the Crusade.—The King’s Death afforded them some respite.—their learned Men and their Seats of Learning.—Aben Ezra visits England.—Jews distinguished Physicians.—Appendix A. 146 and 149 Paragraphs of Archbishop Ecgbright’s Canonical Excerptiones.—B. The Original of ♦Whitglaff’s Edict.—C. Of Edward the Confessor.—D. Of William the First.—E. Dr. M‘Caul’s Remarks on the Charge against the Jews of using Christian Blood.—F. Aben Ezra’s Preface to his אגרת השכת—Drs. Jost and M‘Caul’s Testimonies of Jewish Medical Knowledge.

♦ ‘Whitglaf’s’ replaced with ‘Whitglaff’s’

♠ ‘Friedswide’ replaced with ‘Frideswide’

♣ ‘Peeche’ replaced with ‘Peche’

LECTURE III.

A brief Retrospect of the last Lecture.—Jewish Physicians preferred.—The Jews sadly disappointed.—Jewish History of that Period a dreary Tale of Woe.—Richard’s Reign ushered in with a Massacre of the Jews.—Rabbi Jacob, of Orleans, one of the slain.—Benedict feigns to become a Christian—soon after avows his unbelief.—The Jews attacked in other Places.—Their misplaced Zeal brings them into many Troubles.—Effect of the Crusade upon the Jews.—Their Treatment at Stamford.—At Lincoln.—The Origin of their Sufferings at York.—They take possession of the Castle.—The Rabbi calls a Convocation.—His Address.—The Jews in the Castle terminated their Existence by murdering each other.—The Cause of that awful Event.—Some of the Offenders punished.—Richard establishes the Exchequer of the Jews.—Regulations of the same.—Appendix A. Rabbi Gedaliah’s Account of the Murder of the Rabbi Jacob, of Orleans.—B. The Origin of the Epithet משומד M‘shoomad.—C. Henry de ♦Knyghton’s Account of one of the Roaming Saints, or Crusaders.—D. The Address of the Rabbi at York.—A Digest of Eleazar’s Speeches in the Fort of Masada.—E. The Writ of Ricardus ♠Malebisse.—F. Specimens of Hebrew, Latin, and French Starras.—G. Court of Star Chamber.

♦ “Knighton’s” replaced with “Knyghton’s”

♠ ‘Malbisse’ replaced with ‘Malebisse’

LECTURE IV.

The Jews allured by John to remain in England.—The Charter granted by the King to Rabbi Jacob—the Second Charter.—The Great Charter of Jewish Privileges.—The English Jews’ especial Charter.—English became envious of the Jews.—John’s Letter to the Mayor of London.—The King appears in his own Character.—He begins to extract their Wealth by most barbarous Tortures.—Why the Jews are noticed in the Magna Charta.—An ancient Tombstone found.—John’s last Act towards the Jews.—The Conduct of the Earl of Pembroke towards them.—Hubert de Burgh equally kind.—Reasons for the distinguishing Badge.—The apparent Kindness allured them again into this Country.—Reasons of the Clerical Hatred towards the Jews.—Stephen Langton’s Edict.—The Royal Counter-Edict.—The Jewish Troubles commence.—Augustin a Jewish Convert.—Jewish Synagogue turned into a Christian Church—the Armenian Bishop and the Wandering Jew.—Henry’s cruel Conduct.—The Jewish Convert’s House.—Charter of the same.—Appendix A. The State of the Jews in Spain.—B. C. D. The original Charters of John.—E. The original Indictment against a Bedford Jew.—F. John’s original Letter to the Mayor of London.—G. H. Two original royal Acquittals of Jewish Debts.—I. The Clause in the Magna Charta referring to the Jews.—K. King John affects to become a Mahometan.—L. The original Writ of the Cinque Ports.—M. Royal Counter-Edict to Stephen Langton’s.—N. Prior of Dunstable’s License to Jews to dwell within his Jurisdiction.—O. The Writ in Favour of Augustin, a Jewish Convert.—P. The Original Charter of the Jewish Convert’s House.

LECTURE V.

The King’s Wants.—The Norwich Jews’ Sufferings.—The infamous Trial of Jacob of Norwich.—Parliament could not find the accused guilty.—The cruel Conduct of the Christians drove the Jews from Christianity.—Jews prohibited keeping Christian Nurses.—Jews supply the King’s Wants when the Barons will not.—They remonstrate.—The Jews obliged to yield.—The Jews were, at the time, extremely rich.—Baseless Calumnies invented against them.—Jewish Parliament.—Martyn, a Jewish Convert.—Jewish Converts instigated to accuse their Brethren.—The Conduct of the Jewish Converts honourable.—Earl Richard’s Wedding.—The Welsh Incursions.—Westminster Abbey.—Jewish Alms.—The Pope’s Usurers.—His Method of taking Usury.—Jewish Cemetery out of repair.—Jewish Hatred of Images.—Abraham murders his Wife Flora.—Accuses his own Nation.—Henry never satisfied.—The Remonstrance and Address of Rabbi Elias.—Earl Richard’s Reply.—Jewish Memorial—the King’s Reply.—The Lincoln Jews.—Calumniated as Crucifiers of the boy Hugo.—A false Confession extracted from Copin, the Jew.—Falsely accuses his Brethren.—The murderous Effect of that venomous Calumny.—Earl Richard ill-treats the Jews.—Ecclesiastical Animosity.—Henry sanctions the cruel Edicts of the Church.—Sancha’s Funeral.—Henry breaks his Agreement.—Barons massacre the Jews.—Jews banished from many Places.—Epidemic Fury against them.—The Jews given to Prince Edward.—The Effect of the Battle of Lewes upon the Jews.—Jews enjoy a short Respite.—A Jew accused of forging a Bond.—The Oxford Jews.—Merton College.—the University in want of a Cross.—The Jews obliged to erect one.—The Brentford Jews.—The Lincoln and Cambridge Jews.—Aaron given to Prince Edmund.—The Favour Individuals experienced stirred up the Envy of the Populace.—Henry’s plundering Jews proved oppressive to the Nation at large.—Henry’s Charter against the Jews.—Edward’s Crusade.—Jews mortgage again to Earl Richard.—Another Synagogue taken from them and given to the Friars’ Penitents.—The last cruel Conduct of Henry towards the Jews elicited Commiseration even from their virulent Foes.—The Jewish Converts’ House improved. Appendix A. The original Record of the infamous Trial of Jacob of Norwich.—B. The Relapse of a converted Jew, a Deacon, into Judaism.—C. The Writ of the Expulsion of the Newcastle Jews.—D. The Decree forbidding Christian Women serving Jews.—E. Pope Innocent’s Reason for the Act.—F. Henry’s Writ for the extracting of 10,000 Marks from the Jews.—G. The Memento of the Jewish Honesty in the original.—H. The Writ for the Assembly of the Jewish Parliament.—I. The Names of the Representatives.—J. The Writ given to the Collectors.—K. A Clause from Bishop Rupibus’s Will.—L. The original Writ respect the King’s heirship to Jewish Property.—M. The Writ respecting the Removal of Rabbi Elias from his Office.—N. The French King’s Edict against the Jews.—O. A Ballad composed on the Story of Jews crucifying Children.—P. The Deed of the Site of Merton College.—Q. The Writ of Release of the Oxford Jews.—R. The Inquisition on a Jew murdered in Oxford.—S. Writs of Protection towards the Jews.—T. Aaron’s Enfranchisement.—U. Henry’s original Charter against the Jews.—V. Charter for improving the Jewish Converts’ Institution.—W. A Converted Jewess.

LECTURE VI.

An Epitome of the last Lecture.—the Jews treated kindly in the Beginning of Edward’s Reign.—The Son soon began to imitate his Father.—The Jews accused of Treason.—Their Children began to be taxed also.—The Punishment of Imprisonment changed into Transportation.—An Irish Bishop and two Friars appointed to carry the stern Threat into Execution.—♦Statutum de Judaismo.—The Colour of their Badges changed.—The probable Reason for the Change.—Jews prohibited to blaspheme.—The Jews considered their Character defamed, if called Christians.—Jewish Women also ordered to wear Badges.—Edward’s Zeal in promoting Christianity amongst the Jews.—The Dominican Monks petition the King to compel the Jews to listen to their Sermons.—The Jewish Converts’ Institution much patronized.—Belager, a Jewish Convert of Oxford.—Edward wants Money.—The Jews are accused of clipping the Coin.—The Charge of clipping the Coin examined.—Edward’s Vow.—The King wanted £20,000; he imprisoned, therefore, all the Jews in England.—Asher chronicles the Imprisonment on the Walls of the Winchester Prison.—The Enmity against the Jews epidemic.—The Clergy and the Laity prevail with the King to banish the Jews.—All the Jews banished this Country, A.D. 1290.—The Barbarities practised upon them.—The King and the Queen profited much by their Banishment.—The Mariner’s Stratagem.—Ben ♠Virga’s Account of the Banishment of the Jews.—Rabbi G’daliah’s Account.—Dr. Jost’s Estimate of the English Jews incorrect.—The Jewish Chronicle.—The unjust Cruelty the Jews experienced.—A Picture of the Exiles.—De Lyra an English Jew.—His Writings.—L’Advocat’s Account of him incorrect.—Appendix A. Edward’s first impartial Proclamation.—B. The Prohibition of Jewish Blasphemy.—C. Edward institutes an Investigation respecting Suetecota.—D. The Writ for compelling the Jews to attend Church.—E. Belager’s Goods and Chattels.—F. The Proclamation against accusing the Jews of clipping the Coin.—G. The Original of Ben ♠Virga’s Account.—H. Of Rabbi G’daliah.—I. Letter to the Editor of the Jewish Chronicle.—J. Extract from Bishop Bale.

♦ ‘Satutum’ replaced with ‘Statutum’

♠ “Verga’s” replaced with “Virga’s”

LECTURES
ON
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS.

## LECTURE I.

Before I begin with the immediate subject which brings me before your notice this evening, I would venture to crave your indulgence if my lisping, broken accents, and my limited attainments, should not reflect the credit upon your noble Institution which it so richly deserves. I humbly trust, that you will kindly take into consideration that it is comparatively but a short time since I began to pay attention to your language and literature.

It is but little more than eight years since I landed on the shores of England, and eight years to a day 1 since I arrived in your town of Liverpool, at a time when you, in all probability, little thought of erecting such a magnificent edifice for so laudable a purpose. As for me, I positively aver that I did not then entertain the least ambition of ever appearing before you as lecturer in any shape whatever, being then totally ignorant of your language. I trust, therefore, to your kind and well-known courtesy, that you will put the best construction you possibly can on my humble efforts.

1 ‒ October 28th, 1845.

Whilst it would be unpardonable presumption in me, seeing as I do before me such a host of learned and highly-gifted men, to imagine that there were not those present who, from more extensive reading, were not better acquainted with several, if not with all the subjects which will come before them in the progress of these lectures; it would be, at the same time, regarded as mere affectation and false modesty if I pretended that there were not others less conversant with these subjects than myself, and to whom it may be in my power to impart some information which they may not before have possessed.

The history of the Jews—part of which I purpose bringing before you in this and five following lectures—stands indeed associated with all that is sublime in the retrospect of the past, affecting in the contemplation of the present, and magnificent in the future history of mankind.

No one who has any feeling at all can help manifesting it at the mention of the name Jew—a name “big with a world of import.” The Jew stands forth until the present day, in the face of the whole world, a living and lasting miracle—a mighty, though shattered monument, on every fragment of which is inscribed, in letters of the brightest gold, the truth of holy writ. No wonder, therefore, that Lord Rochester, when a conceited infidel (for such is the character of all infidels), was obliged to make the following confession: “I reject all arguments with one single exception, that founded on the existence of the Jews; that alone baffles my scriptural infidelity.” I say, no one can help feeling interested in the history of the most ancient and venerable people on the face of the whole earth. The Jewish people can trace back their progenitors to the very cradle of the human race: the nations about them are infantine when compared with their hoary antiquity. The following are the words, respecting them, of a learned English divine, father of the celebrated Addison, author of “The Spectator:”—“This people, if any under heaven, may boldly glory of their antiquity and nobleness of descent; there being no nation who can prove its pedigree by such clear and authentic heraldry as the Jews. For, though a ridiculous vanity hath tempted some to date their original before that of the world, and others, with great assurance, have made themselves sprung from their own soil, yet the Jews, by an unquestionable display through all periods since the creation, can prove their descent from the first man. So that all other nations must have recourse to the Jewish records to clear their genealogies and attest their lineage.” The interest in the history of such a people must at all times be intense, and, if at all times, more especially so now.

It is a singular fact that, at this present moment, that people draws the eyes of all the civilized nations with an intensity never experienced before. The facilities of locomotion have covered Syria and Palestine with visitors of the curious, or the devout; the claims of the rightful proprietors of Canaan engage the attention of the statesman; the tide of worldly interest rolls back upon the shores of Palestine; and upon a question as to the possession of the land of promise, lately depended, perhaps still depends, the peace of Europe, the fate of the habitable world. The dominion of the heathen Roman has long since ceased, the conquest of the Khosroes is forgotten, the Saracens have passed away, the Crusaders and the Califs have alike crumbled into dust; all those are gone, and have left scarcely a vestige behind, whilst the Jews are once more brought prominently into view. They exist still in very great numbers, and in all the separatedness of their original character, in spite of all the persecutions they have gone through. How true did the Jew speak when he said, “persecution cannot dismay us—time itself cannot destroy us.” I repeat again, the interest in the history of such a people must be intense.

The portion of Jewish history to which I wish particularly to call your attention in this first series of lectures, is that connected with this country up to the year 1290, when all the Jews were banished by Edward the First. The second series, which I may deliver at some future period, will form the history of the Jews from the time of Oliver Cromwell to our own day.

Difficult as the historian may find it to fathom the origin of the first inhabitants who peopled this country, certain it is that the most difficult part of the same is that of the Jewish early introduction and establishment in this realm; which is enveloped almost in impenetrable obscurity. The sources from which we can draw any information at all on the subject, are very scanty. English historians afford us no information whatever, and neither have the ante-expulsion Jews bequeathed us any records or chronicles of their antiquities in this country. We are left therefore to conjecture from the glimmering sparks which we now and then catch in the pages of foreign literature; but no one can venture to fix a positive date to the first landing of the dispersed of Judah on the shores of Britain.

In order to prevent erroneous conclusions, however, it may be well just to state the probable reason why the ante-expulsion Jews yield us no light on their early history. I am aware that prejudice will readily exclaim, as a reason, “The Jews had no learned men amongst them to record their passing events;” or, “They were too much absorbed in money getting, so that they could not find time to think of anything else.” But any one acquainted with the national character of the Jews, will at once produce an array of facts which will prove incontrovertibly the fallacy of such reasons. I have already demonstrated elsewhere, that there never has been a period in their history when they were destitute of first rate genius and learning. It is a striking fact, that there is no science in which some Jewish name is not enrolled amongst its eminent promoters. They always entertained a profound love for learning, and were inspired with an uncontrollable energy in the pursuit of knowledge. They grace the literary pages of Spain, as pre-eminent philosophers, philologists, physicians, astronomers, mathematicians, historians, grammarians, orators, and highly-gifted poets.1 D’Israeli does not improperly put the following sentence into Sidonia’s mouth: “You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate”2—which he illustrates by notorious facts, and which Dr. Wolff corroborates. But besides all this, we shall see from their history in this country, even from the little that we can gather of it, that the ante-expulsion Jews really had learned men, who were able even to vie with the most learned ecclesiastics of their day, as I shall show in the progress of these lectures. Mr. Moses Samuel, a learned Jew of this town, (Liverpool) observes—“Let me tell you,” addressing his brethren in this country, “that you had great men living in England eight hundred years ago. The sayings of the wise men of Norwich and of York are quoted in some of the additions made by the expounders of the Talmud.”3 A modern Christian writer bears testimony to the same effect; he says—“Their (i.e. Jews’) schools afforded a far more superior education than those of the Christians, and the children of the latter were invariably instructed in those schools in arithmetic and medicine, and also in higher branches of study.”4

1 ‒ See “the Fundamental Principles of Modern Judaism investigated”—“An Address to Christians.”

2 ‒ Coningsby, vol. ii., p. 201.

3 ‒ “An Address on the Position of the Jews in Britain,” p. 27.

4 ‒ Knight’s London, part 31, p. 5.

But what then may the reason be for the melancholy deficiency of their own historical records? The probable reason strikes me to be this; the severe ill-usages which have been their painful lot to encounter. For the history of the then Jews is an extremely dreary tale of woe.

The Jewish historian finds himself in the same dilemma in which Gildas, commonly called “the wise,” found himself; who sadly lamented (in the beginning of his epistle, in which he has undertaken to give some account of the ancient British Church) the want of any domestic monuments to give him certain information. “For,” saith he, “if there were any such, they were either burnt by our enemies, or carried so far by the banishment of our countrymen, that they no longer appear, and therefore I was forced to pick up, what I could, out of foreign writers, without any continued series.” So it is with the Jewish historian.

Fearful in length is the catalogue of the massacres, extortions, and persecutions which the Jews have sustained in this country during the dark ages of its annals. Consider how many times they were plundered, how often fire was set to their houses, which destroyed all their possessions. Behold them at York, how that before they destroyed their own persons, they first burnt every thing belonging to them—view them just before their final banishment, robbed on every side—all which I shall show more fully in their proper places. I say, take all this into consideration, and the probable reason will suggest itself—viz., that the Jewish records perished with their persons and other possessions. It is not too much to assume, for any one who knows the real character of the Jews, that they were in possession of valuable documents relative to their earliest introduction into this country, but which were lost with the rest of their valuables, by which not only they themselves sustained a great loss, but also their survivors.

Deprived as we are of the Jewish own information respecting this important inquiry; and silent as are the ancient English historians about their first setting foot on Albion’s ground, which put it beyond the modern historian’s power to ascertain the positive date of their doing so: still any one who, having paid critical attention to the subject, must come to the conclusion that those English historians who fixed the time of their introduction into this country to be coeval with the Norman conquest, were wrong. It is highly probable that the Jews visited this country at a very early period.

Be it recollected that the Jewish nation had been trained to be a wandering nation, to prepare them, no doubt, for their mighty dispersion. Their progenitor, Abraham, seems to have been a type of the same, who was commanded (Genesis, xii. 1), “Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will show thee;” and his descendants have ever and anon manifested a peculiar migratory disposition, as you always find in holy writ.

Methinks, however, I hear some one say, It may be all true that the Jews betrayed a migratory disposition at a very early period of their history, which must, however, be confined to the east, for surely it cannot be imagined that they travelled as far as the west, at a remote age; especially, when we take into consideration the rudeness of the state of navigation in those days. I would respectfully call to such objectors’ minds a statement of an eminent ancient writer—I mean Tacitus—who says that the first colonizing expeditions were performed by water, not by land;1 and the result of research into the affinities of nations seems to have established, that at no time, however remote, has the interposition of sea presented much obstacle to the migratory dispositions of mankind.2

1 ‒ “Nec terra olim, sed classibus advehebantur, qui mutare sedes quærebant.”

2 ‒ See Appendix A.

As I said before, however, that Abraham’s descendants were trained to be a wandering people, so say I, moreover, now, that they were trained to be a maritime nation; in which pursuit we find them employed soon after they entered the land of promise. Not only did they possess the small sea of ♦Galilee, but they were placed all along the upper border of the great, or Mediterranean, Sea; and no sooner were they established in their country than they began to be engaged in maritime affairs, as we read in sacred history (1 Kings, ix. 26–28)—“And King Solomon made a navy of ships in Ezion-geber ♦which is beside Eloth, on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom. And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon. And they came to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and brought it to King Solomon.”

♦ ‘Gallilee’ replaced with ‘Galilee’

♦ ‘whieh’ replaced with ‘which’

As also in chap. x. 22—“For the king had at sea a navy of Tharshish, with the navy of Hiram: once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, &c.”

The Israelites, therefore, had an opportunity of traversing the known world at a very early period of their history, and thus made known the wisdom of their heaven-taught monarch; we can, therefore, admit in the amplest magnitude of signification the narrative contained in verses 23–26 of the same chapter. “So King Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches and for wisdom.

“And all the earth sought to Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which God had put in his heart.

“And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and garments, and armour, and spices, horses, and mules, a rate year by year.

“And Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with the king at Jerusalem.”

It will be interesting to our subject to take a brief view of the navigating expeditions of the Phœnicians at that period, which was their most prosperous epoch, and who, with far more knowledge of the art of navigation than modern assumption gives them credit for, were to be seen in the Mediterranean, the Baltic, the Atlantic—every where upon the waters; and in doing so, I must refer you to the twenty-seventh chapter of Ezekiel, where we have a concise, but precise description of their marine expeditions, which is as follows—“O thou that art situate at the entry of the sea, which art a merchant of the people for many isles, thus saith the Lord God; O Tyrus, thou hast said I am of perfect beauty.

“Thy borders are in the midst of the seas, thy builders have perfected thy beauty.

“They have made all thy ship boards of fir trees of Senir; they have taken cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee.

“Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; the company of the Ashurites have made thy benches of ivory, brought out of the isles of Chittim.

“Fine linen, with broidered work from Egypt, was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; blue and purple from the isles of Elishah was that which covered thee.

“The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners: thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots.

“The ancients of Gebal and the wise men thereof were in thee thy calkers; all the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee to occupy thy merchandize.

“They of Persia, and of Lud, and of Phut, were in thine army, thy men of war; they hanged the shield and helmet in thee; they set forth thy comeliness.

“The men of Arvad with thine army were upon thy walls round about, and the Gammadims were in thy towers: they hanged their shields upon thy walls round about; they have made thy beauty perfect.

“Tharshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs.

“Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market.

“They of the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horses, and horsemen, and mules.

“The men of Dedan were thy merchants; many isles were the merchandise of thine hand; they brought thee for a present horns of ivory and ebony.

“Syria was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of the wares of thy making: they occupied in thy fairs with emeralds purple, and broidered work, and fine linen, and coral, and agate.

“Judah and the land of Israel, they were thy merchants; they traded in thy market wheat of Minnith, and Pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm.

“Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude of the wares of thy making, for the multitude of all riches; in the wine of Helbon, and white wool.

“Dan also and Javan going to and fro, occupied in thy fairs; bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market.

“Dedan was thy merchant in precious clothes for chariots.

“Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, they occupied with thee in lambs, and rams, and goats: in these were they thy merchants.

“The merchants of Sheba and Raamah, they were thy merchants: they occupied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones, and gold.

“Haran, and Canneh, and Eden, the merchants of Sheba, Asshur, and Chilmad, were thy merchants.

“These were thy merchants in all sorts of things, in blue clothes, and broidered work, and in chests of rich apparel, bound with cords, and made of cedar, among thy merchandise.

“The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market, and thou wast replenished and made very glorious in the midst of the seas.

“Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters; the east wind hath broken thee in the midst of the seas.”—Ezek. xxvii. 3–26.

It would be beside my subject to enter into an investigation, on this occasion, of all the places mentioned in this portion of Scripture. I will therefore confine myself to the meaning of Tarshish, which bears close connexion with the object I have in view. After a rigorous and critical examination of different works written on it, I am led to adopt the view of the profoundly learned Bochart—viz., that the Tarshish of the Scriptures was the Tartessus of Spain, with a district around including Cadiz.1 Let us view for a moment the state of Spain in ancient times. Its treasures of gold and silver were immensely vast. We read in Strabo a description of the natives by Posidonius, who, he says, used mangers and barrels of gold and silver. Such a country could not fail being very attractive to the Phœnicians. Indeed, it is a well authenticated fact that the Phœnicians did trade to Carthage and Spain.

1 ‒ See Appendix B.

But we also read of Israel’s monarch (1 Kings, x. 21, 22)—“And all King Solomon’s drinking vessels were of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold; none were of silver; it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon.

“For the king had at sea a navy of Tharshish with the navy of Hiram: once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, &c.” Now if Tharshish be Spain, the conclusion is inevitable, the Israelites must have visited the western countries in the days of Solomon.

The conclusion resulting from the examination of the meaning of Tarshish, is confirmed by two very ancient sepulchral monuments found in Spain. As these monuments attracted the attention of the learned Christian antiquarians about two hundred years ago, it may not be uninteresting to give a short sketch of their history, and especially since they form an important link in the chain of evidence of the very early wanderings of the Jews.

The Duke of Savoy, formerly viceroy of Valencia, presented Francis Gozanga, Bishop of Mantua and General of the Franciscans, with a manuscript which was originally dedicated to Alfonso Duke of Segorbe and Count of Ampurias, written in an antique Spanish dialect, in which the ruins of Saguntum are noticed. After many Roman monuments being described, a sepulchral monument, bearing a Hebrew epitaph, is mentioned as being of far greater antiquity than the Roman monuments; for the characters were more ancient than the square alphabet now in use, which must have been the Samaritan, as those characters were used by the Hebrews prior to their Babylonish captivity. In consequence of the stone being much fractured and defaced, the following could only be decyphered, but which gives us still a somewhat correct idea of its date. It runs thus:

זהוא קבר אדונירם עבד המלך שלמה
שבא לגבת את־המס ונפטר יום . .1

of which the following is the Spanish manuscript version:—“De Adoniram la fossa es esta, que vigne Salomo del Re servent dia, y mori tribut lo pera rebre....” The following is a literal English translation:—“This is the grave of Adoniram, the servant of King Solomon, who came to collect the tribute, and died on the day....”

1 ‒ See Appendix C.

The Bishop of Mantua published a history of the Franciscan order, in which he mentioned, on the authority of the manuscript alluded to, the existence of the above-menioned monument. Villalpando, a learned Jesuit and a shrewd critic, read the book, but not being willing to put implicit confidence in the bishop’s startling assertion, desired his brethren, the Jesuits, who lived in Murviedro, a beautiful little place built from the ruins of Saguntum, to make great search for that particular stone on the site described; his request was complied with; an investigation was instituted. The Murviedro natives immediately pointed out a large stone near the gate of the citadel, which was commonly called by the natives, “The Stone of Solomon’s Collector.” There was an almost obliterated Hebrew inscription on the self-same stone, but not corresponding to the one looked for: which we shall presently notice. There was, however, a manuscript chronicle preserved in the town, in which they found the following entry: “At Saguntum, in the citadel, in the year of our Lord 1480, a little more or less, was discovered a sepulchre of surprising antiquity. It contained an embalmed corpse, not of the usual stature, but taller than is common. It had, and still retains on the front, two lines in the Hebrew language and characters, the sense of which is—‘The sepulchre of Adoniram, the servant of King Solomon, who came hither to collect tribute.’ Of this Adoniram, the servant of Solomon, mention is made in the 5th chapter [14th verse] of the first book of Kings, and more expressly in the 4th chapter [6th verse] of that book. The Hebrew letters rendered into Roman are these: ‘Ze hu keber Adoniram ebed ha Melec Selomo, seba ligbot et hammas, voniptar yom.’”

In page 112 of the same chronicle they found the following: “The marble mausoleum of surprising antiquity, which was discovered at Saguntum in the year of our Lord, 1482, and was inscribed with the Hebrew letters which are these in Roman, ‘Ze hu keber,’ &c. [as above], still exists in the citadel before the outer gate.” Villalpando did not stop there; he succeeded in possessing himself afterwards of a careful copy (through others of his order) of some other manuscript, which makes honourable mention of the same monument.

Were the rabbies the originators of this circumstance, I would certainly have hesitated before I brought it before you; not because I think that every thing rabbinical is of necessity absurd, ridiculous, and false; but in order to conciliate the strong prejudices of some who do think so, and treat every thing coming from that quarter with contempt; and generally, because they do not understand them. Not a word of the whole transaction is mentioned by any of the rabbies. The investigation was set on foot by Christian authors of great learning and extensive reading. Nor can it be said that it was a story conjured up by the Jesuits. There was no object in their doing so. They were never friendly to any thing Jewish; and in Villalpando’s time the most venomous animosity prevailed in their breast against every thing Jewish. Again, if their object was to deceive, why did they not make out the inscription on the monument which the natives have pointed out to them, to correspond with the one recorded in the Duke of Savoy’s ancient manuscript. There is not the remotest affinity between the two epitaphs. All the incidental circumstances connected with those monuments seem to me to conspire to attest that it was not their object to deceive in this matter.

Now, I wish to call your attention for a few minutes to the inscription which Villalpando’s friends discovered on the stone pointed out to them by the natives. It is the following, according to their decyphering:—

שארן נבח פקוד מרה
לשרו קחו יה
והדה עד מלך אמציה ...

The inscription, as thus given, though it makes rhyme, certainly makes no sense whatever. To say the least, it is very bad Hebrew, if Hebrew at all; and is enough to puzzle the worst Hebrew scholar to make any sense of it.1 Strange to say, however, there were found such bad Hebrew scholars, who were able to favour the world with a literal translation, as they think, of the inscription; and it is the following: “Of Oran Nebahh, the President, who rebelled against his prince. The Lord has taken him ... and his glory to King Amaziah.” The only words which I conceive to be Hebrew are מרה Marah, which has been translated “rebelled,” instead of bitter; יה yah, the Lord; and מלך אמציה Melech Amaziah, King Amaziah. I candidly confess, that were I asked to translate the above, I would have humbly acknowledged my ignorance, without the least compunction. I find, however, in an old Hebrew book, called דרכי נעם Darcay Noam, or “Ways of Pleasantness” (written by R. Moses, bar Shem Tob, Aben Chaviv, above a century before Villalpando instituted the inquiry), an account of an epitaph which, I have no doubt, is none other but the same with the one which the Jesuits attempted to decypher; and the following is the rabbi’s account of it according to his own words: “When I was in the kingdom of Valencia, at the synagogue of Morvitri [Murviedro], all the people at the gate, as well as the elders informed me, that a sepulchral monument existed there, of a prince of the army of Amaziah, King of Judah; I hastened, therefore, to inspect it. The monument stands on the summit of a hill; whither having ascended with labour and fatigue, I read the inscription, which was in verse, and as follows:—

שאו קינה בקול מרה
לשר גדול לקחו יה׃2

“Raise with a bitter voice, a lamentation

For the great prince; the Lord has taken him.”

1 ‒ The author has met with many indifferent linguists who were quicker in making sense of a bad composition than many learned philologists.

2 ‒ Any one acquainted with the Samaritan alphabet can easily trace the blunders in the Jesuits’ version of the same.

I could not read more; but at the conclusion was the word לאמציה “To Amaziah.” It seems evident that there was more than one Hebrew monument at Murviedro.

I hesitate not in saying that, after having examined rigorously these and various other evidences bearing on the same question, I see no reason for disbelieving that there were Jews in Spain in the time of David and Solomon—startling as it may appear. It is easy indeed to treat the arguments of a young lecturer with a sneer, and to resolve them into the rashness, or conceit, of inexperience; allow me to suggest, however, that denial is not answer, and that of all logic flat contradiction is by far the most illogical.

Villalpando did certainly not arrive hastily at his conclusion; but it was after mature consideration that he decided that there existed colonies of Hebrews all over the world, in the reigns of David and Solomon, and that the Hebrews thus scattered remitted large sums of money for the erection and support of the temple.1

1 ‒ See Appendix D.

The short time allotted for a lecture of this kind, prevents me from dwelling much longer now on this subject. To do justice to this investigation would require a whole series of lectures, exclusively, on it.1 I proceed, therefore, at once to trace the probable footsteps of the Israelites into Britain.

1 ‒ See Appendix E.

Taking for granted that it is highly probable that the Jews visited Spain in the days of David and Solomon, in company with the Phœnician merchants; may we not extend the probability also to Britain?

Appian tells us, that the Spaniards of his time used to perform the passage to Britain in half a day.1 Britain was a place of attraction to mercantile persons at a very early period, and London was styled by the ancients, at a remote date, “nobile emporium.” There remaineth now no doubt whatever respecting the early intercourse between the Phœnicians and the Britons—all historians are unanimous upon it.

1 ‒ “Quando in Britanniam, una cum æstu maris transvehuntur quæ quidem trajectio dimidiati diei est.”

Sir Isaac Newton tells us, “With these Phœnicians came a sort of men skilled in religious mysteries.” Might they not have been Jews? True it is that we cannot appeal to monuments in order to establish our position; but we can, at the same time, appeal to the languages of the Hebrews and ancient Britons, which furnish a strong argument that they have known something of each other.

I begin with the name your country bears, viz. Britain. Various are the conjectures which antiquarians and philologists advanced in order to account why this island is so called. Herodotus calls the British Isles Cassiterides, which signifies, the islands of tin. It is a name whereby the Phœnicians jealously contrived to conceal from their Mediterranean neighbours the locality of these islands, being the remote sources of their wealth. Now, Strabo calls Britain Βρετανικη. Bochart, a profound Oriental scholar, shows that Βρετανικη is a corruption of the Hebrew words ברת אנך Barat-Anach, which are in signification the same with Cassiterides.1 Is it not highly probable that Jews came over to this island with the Phœnicians, and named it according to its peculiar quality; which designation was ultimately adopted by the aborigines when they began to have intercourse with the Jews.

1 ‒ See Appendix F.

Any one having paid critical attention to the early history of this country, can scarcely remain in doubt as regards the existence of an intimate acquaintance between the Jews and the old Britons or Welch. An eminent Cornish scholar of last century, who devoted a great deal of his time to prove the affinity between the Hebrew and Welch languages, observes,1 “It would be difficult to adduce a single article or form of construction in the Hebrew grammar, but the same is to be found in Welch, and that there are many whole sentences in both languages exactly the same in the very words.” From two columns of quotations, which he adduces, I select the following for your satisfaction, and shall translate them according to the Welch:—

1 ‒ See Monthly Magazine, 1796, vol. ii., p. 543.

בני אלים

Beni Elyv,

Reared ones of power.—Ps. xxix. 1.

מחיה מתים

Mychweii Methion,

Thou dost quicken those that have failed.

בלע אדני את כל נאות יעקב

By-llwng adon-ydh holl neuodh Iago,

The Lord has swallowed up all the tabernacles of Jacob.—Lam. ii. 2.

דרך ביתה יצעד

Dyrac buth-hi ai-i-sengyd,

The avenue of her dwelling he would go to tread.—Prov. vii. 8.

דרכי שאול ביתה יורדות אל חדרי מות

Dyracei sâl buth-hi ea-warededh ill cadeiriau mêth.

That leads to vileness is her abode, going the descent to the seat of failing.—Prov. vii. 27.

ברוך אתה יהוה אלהינו מלך העולם

Barwch wytti iâ el-eini maelog y-hwylma,

Seat of increase art thou, Supreme, our intellectual power, possessor of the space of revolution.1

1 ‒ The first sentence of almost all Jewish thanksgivings to this very day.

מגיני על אלהים

Meigen-i hwyl elyv.

My protection is from the intelligences.—Ps. vii. 11.

מיהוא זה מלך הכבוד יהוה צבאות חוא מלך הכביד סלה

Py yw-o sy maeloc y-cavad I-A-YW-YO savwyod yw-o maeloc y-cavad. Sela.

Who is he that is possessor of attainments? I THAT AM HIM of hosts, he is the possessor of attainment—Behold.—Ps. xxiv. 10.1

1 ‒ This passage must have been a great favourite with the Jews. The whole of the twenty-fourth Psalm is supposed to have been written for, and sung on the occasion of the removal of the ark by David to Jerusalem. It is moreover supposed, and very justly, that this Psalm had been employed when the ark was carried into the majestic temple which Solomon had erected. The Levites are regarded as approaching in solemn procession, bearing the sacred depository of sacramental treasures. As they approached the massive gates, they claimed admission for the King of Glory, who was perpetually to dwell between the cherubim that should overshadow the ark, in the words of the Psalmist, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors, and the King of Glory shall come in!” The keepers of the gates are supposed to have heard the summons, and they demanded from within, “Who is this King of Glory?” The answer was, “The Lord strong and mighty in battle;” and then we are to imagine the ponderous gates thrown open, and the gorgeous throng of priests and Levites pressing towards the recesses of the sanctuary. Such a glorious scene could not fail to make a lasting impression on the Israelite’s mind, and cause him to adopt the above passage alluded to as a motto for his God, of whom he had every reason to be proud. It is not at all unlikely that the aborigines Britons ultimately chose the same as their motto.

Now, if the aborigines Britons knew not the Jews, where could they have got hold of such whole Hebrew, purely Hebrew, sentences? I say, then, again, Is it not highly probable, if not demonstrated, that the Jews visited this island at a very early period, and tried to teach the natives the lessons which they have themselves learned?

They possessed already the simple but most sublime Mosaic records, written above 1000 years before the history of Herodotus; the Psalms and Proverbs written 1040 years before Horace; and probably Isaiah and Jeremiah, for they were written 700 years before Virgil. Many Jews were fathers in literature before any of the present nations, especially those of Europe, had their existence. Did time permit,1 I would have called your attention to some of the proper names which have prevailed among the aborigines Britons, as Solomon, of which name, according to Lloyd’s Cambria, they anciently had three kings. We read of a Duke of Cornwall, Solomon by name, openly professing Christianity about the middle of the fourth century; Daniel, also Abraham, Asaph, and Adam, from which circumstance some antiquarians attempted to prove that the Welch are descendants of the children of Israel.2 I think that I am very moderate in endeavouring only to establish a probability of the Jews mixing with the Britons earlier than it is generally supposed.

1 ‒ See Appendix G.

2 ‒ See Jewish Expositor, 1828, pp. 125–130.

It may not be out of place here to state that “The isles afar off” (Jer. xxxi. 10) were supposed by the ancients to have been Britannia, Scotia, and Hibernia. The following statement was made by a celebrated and venerable divine of the Church of England, when pleading the cause of the “London Society for promoting Christianity amongst the Jews”—I mean the Rev. Dr. Marsh:—“The command is to declare the Lord’s purpose concerning Israel ‘in the isles afar off’ (the expression always used by the Hebrews for these islands—known to them through the reports of the merchants of Tyre—Britannia, Scotia, and Hibernia). The proclamation is to be made here.” This notion receives additional force from the command contained in the 7th verse of the same chapter. “For thus saith the Lord, sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O Lord, save thy people, the remnant of Israel.

“Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattereth Israel will gather him, and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock.”

The prophet seems to behold Britain in his vision. There can be no doubt that Britain is now the chief of the nations. Her monarch’s territory is one upon which the sun never sets. The expression “The end of the world,” mentioned in Isaiah lxii. 11, is also supposed to mean Britain, which was a common appellation for this island in remote ages. An expression which readily brings to our mind the phrase

“... ultimos

Orbis Britannos.”

I wish now to call your attention to another circumstance, which also gives colour to the idea, that the Jews visited this country earlier than is generally supposed.

There existed once a very amicable alliance between the Hebrews and the Romans. It is a well-known fact, that many Jews served as soldiers in the Roman army; they resided in great numbers at Rome and other western countries in the days of the Cæsars. Josephon ben Gorion informs us that when Julius became Cæsar, Hyrcanus sent messengers to Rome to renew the alliance, which had just then expired. Now (B.C. 55) Cæsar invaded Britain twice, and defeated its gallant natives in several battles, and compelled them to give hostages, and ultimately planted the Roman standard in this country. Why should it be a thing unlikely that the Jews went with him as warriors into Gaul, and aided in his conquests, and from thence accompanied him into Britain, and remained here under the protection of the Roman banner. For to assist each other in war was just in accordance with their original agreement, which is preserved in the 1st book of the Maccabees, viii. 22–29, and which is as follows:—“This is the copy of the epistle which the senate wrote back again, in tables of brass, and sent to Jerusalem, that there they might have by them a memorial of peace and confederacy:—

“Good success be to the Romans, and to the people of the Jews, by sea and by land for ever: the sword also and enemy be far from them. If there come first any war upon the Romans, or any of their confederates throughout all their dominion, the people of the Jews shall help them, as the time shall be appointed, with all their heart. Neither shall they give any thing unto them that make war upon them, or aid them with victuals, weapons, money, or ships, as it hath seemed good unto the Romans, but they shall keep their covenant without taking any thing therefore. In the same manner also, if war come first upon the nation of the Jews, the Romans shall help them with all their heart, according as the time shall be appointed them. Neither shall victuals be given to them that take part against them, or weapons, or money, or ships, as it hath seemed good to the Romans, but they shall keep their covenants, and that without deceit. According to these articles did the Romans make a covenant with the people of the Jews.”

A copy of a letter preserved in Josephon ben Gorion, which the Jews of Asia sent to Hyrcanus and to the nobles of Judah, contains the following passage:—

“Be it known to you that Augustus Cæsar sent, by the advice of his ally, Antoninus, throughout all the countries of his dominion, as far as beyond the Indian Sea, and as far as beyond the British territory, and commanded that in whatever place there be man or woman of the Jewish race, servant or handmaiden, to set them free without any redemption money. By the command of Cæsar Augustus and his ally, Antoninus.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix H.

In the צמח דוד or “Branch of David,” a Jewish chronicle of some importance, written by Rabbi David Ganz, we have the following paragraph:—

“A.M. 4915.—Cæsar Augustus was a pious and God-fearing man, and did execute judgment and justice, and was a lover of Israel. And as to that which is recorded in the beginning of the book, ‘Sceptre of Judah,’ that Cæsar Augustus caused a great slaughter amongst the Jews, his informant deceived him, for I have not met even with a hint respecting it in all the chronicles I have ever seen. On the contrary, in all their [i.e. Gentile] annals, and also in the fifteenth chapter of Josephon, it is recorded that he was a faithful friend of Israel. He also records in the forty-seventh chapter, that this Cæsar sent an epistle of freedom to the Jews in all the countries of his dominion; to the east as far as beyond the Indian Sea, and to the west as far as beyond the British territory (which is the country Angleterre, and which is designated England in the lingua franca.”)1

1 ‒ See Appendix I.

The Jews in this country chronicle the same event, annually, in their calendar; in the following words:—“Augustus’s edict in favour of the Jews in England, C. Æ. 15.”

An ingenious antiquary of the seventeenth century, Mr. Richard Waller by name, came to the same conclusion in consequence of a curious Roman brick which was found in his time in London, when digging up the foundation of a house in Mark-lane. The brick had on one side a bass-relief, representing Sampson driving the foxes into a field of corn. The whole circumstance is thus related in Leland’s Collections, in the preface to the first volume, pp. 70, 71:—

“And now I shall take notice of a very great curiosity found in the Mark-lane—more properly called Mart-lane, it being a place where the Romans, and not improbably the ancient Britains, used to barter their commodities, as tin, lead, &c. with other nations, it may be the Greeks, who often came into this island to purchase the like goods.... The curiosity I am speaking of is a brick, found about forty years since [i.e. about 1670], twenty-eight feet below the pavement, by Mr. Stockley, as he was digging the foundation of an house that he built for Mr. Wolley.... This brick is of a Roman make, and was a key-brick to the arch of a vault where a quantity of burnt corn was found. ’Tis made of curious red clay, and in bass-relief on the front hath the figure of Sampson putting fire to the foxes’ tayles, and driving them into a field of corn. This brick is deposited in the museum belonging to the Royal Society’s house, Fleet-street.” Dr. Leland then gives an extract from a letter of Mr. Richard Waller, which is the following: “How the story of Sampson should be known to the Romans, much less to the Britains, so early after the propagation of the Gospel, seems to be a great doubt, except, it should be said, that some Jews, after the final destruction of Jerusalem, should wander into Britain; and London being, even in Cæsar’s time, a port or trading city, they might settle here, and in the arch of their granary record the famous story of their delivery from their captivity under the Philistines.”

All these circumstantial evidences are sufficient, to my mind, to establish a probability, at least, that the Jews visited this country at a remote age.

Baronius may therefore be right after all, that St. Peter preached the Gospel in Britain, notwithstanding the learned Stillingfleet’s opposition. The principal argument which the Bishop of Worcester advances against St. Peter’s visiting this island for the purpose of preaching the Gospel, is, that St. Peter was emphatically called the “Apostle of the Circumcision;” but—argues the learned prelate—as there were no Jews in Britain at that time, consequently Baronius must be wrong. With all due deference to the most learned Stillingfleet, I venture to say, that his lordship took for granted what remains to be proved. Baronius himself must certainly have been convinced that there were Jews in this realm in the days of the Apostles, or else he must have contradicted himself. He states that, until the 65th year of our Lord, the Gospel was preached to none but to the Jews; but he also tells us, that A.D. 61, Peter came over to Britain in order to preach the Gospel. Of course, he must have meant, to the Jews of Britain.

Lippomanus declares, and Nicephorus makes use of his declaration, that St. ♦Peter preached also to the Britons; “for he carried,” says the latter, “the same doctrine to the Western Ocean and to the British Isles.”

♦ ‘Petre’ replaced with ‘Peter’

But methinks I hear one say, Suppose there were a few Jews in this island, would that circumstance afford St. Peter sufficient encouragement and invitation to visit it. I answer, yes—there was encouragement and invitation enough for an apostle to the Jews to travel such a great distance. The Jews, being thus far removed from Jerusalem, had no opportunity of hearing any thing of the awful scene that was exhibited on Calvary, they would, therefore, be free from all the prejudices which prevailed in the breasts of their brethren in Palestine. The apostle might, therefore, calculate on sure success, for he would come to them, and preach the things noted in their Scriptures of truth respecting their Messiah, who was then universally expected by them. St. Peter would unfold to them the ninth chapter of the Book of the Prophet Daniel, where the time of Messiah’s first advent was fixed, as also that He was to “be cut off, but not for himself;” all of which is, to unprejudiced and unbiassed minds, so self-evident, that the then British Jews could not but believe, especially when preached by a holy and pious countryman of their own. Dr. Wolff’s last journal of his travels to Bokhara convinces me, that where the Jews are ignorant of the controversy at issue between Jews and Christians, the Gospel meets with an easy and favourable reception by them, as you will perceive from the following extract:—

“Here I may as well notice the Jews of Yemen generally. While at Sanaa, Mose Joseph Alkaree, the chief rabbi of the Jews, called on me. He is an amiable and sensible man. The Jews of Yemen adhere uniquely to the ancient interpretation of Scripture in the passage (Isaiah, vii. 14), ‘A virgin shall conceive,’ and they give to the word עלמה the same interpretation, virgin, that the Christians do, without knowing the history of Jesus. Rabbi Alkaree asserted, that in Isaiah, liii. the suffering of the Messiah is described as anterior to his reign in glory. He informed me that the Jews of Yemen never returned to Jerusalem after the Babylonish captivity; and that when Ezra wrote a letter to the princes of the captivity at Tanaan—a day’s journey from Sanaa—inviting them to return, they replied, ‘Daniel predicts the murder of the Messiah, and another destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple, and therefore we will not go up until He shall have scattered the power of the holy people, until the thousand two hundred and ninety days are over.’ I demanded, ‘Do you consider these days to be literal days?’ The Alkaree replied, ‘No; but we do expect the coming of the Messiah from the commotions now going on at Yemen. We think he begins to come from Teman, i.e., Yemen, for you see the tents of Cushan are now in affliction, and the curtains of Midian tremble. There is now war in the wilderness unprecedented in our memory. There are twelve gates at Sanaa. As soon as one of them—the Bab Alstraan, which is always kept closed—is opened, we expect Him. Rechab and Hamdan are before it.’ I then expounded Isaiah, liii., and read him the holy history of Jesus. He said, ‘Your exposition is in better agreement with the ancient interpretation; I approve it much more than that of our nation, which ascribes the passage to Josiah.’ This kind Jew assisted me in the distribution of Testaments among his people. Sanaa contains 15,000 Jews. In Yemen they amount to 20,000. I conceive the total population of the Jews throughout the world amounts to 10,000,000. I baptized here sixteen Jews, and left them all New Testaments.”1

1 ‒ Vol. i., p. 60.

The latest intelligence we received from Persia bears testimony to the same striking fact. The following is an extract from a letter of the Rev. H. A. Stern, dated Tehran, June 19, 1845:—

“May 16th, Kermanshah.—We were visited by Hassan Khan Kalentar: he was very polite, and offered us the use of his house, but we declined his offer, prefering to remain where we were. We went to the Jewish quarter, which is situated in the lowest part of the town, and inquired for the synagogue. A crowd of Jews quickly surrounded us, and conducted us to it. We had to wait several minutes while a messenger was despatched for the keys. On entering, we descended into an extremely poor place of worship, affording the strongest evidence of the poverty and oppression of the Jews here. They told us that they had repeatedly laid down expensive carpets, and ornamented the books of the law, but the soldiers had as often broken in at night, and stolen every article of value. We then called upon one of the mullahs or rabbies, and preached Jesus of Nazareth to him. He confessed he had never heard of the message of salvation, and was entirely ignorant of every thing respecting a Redeemer. He repeatedly said, ‘Did our forefathers so err?’ During our conversation the greater part of the Jewish population had crowded round the door, and the people were anxiously listening to what was said.

“May 17th.—We went again to the synagogue, and had scarcely entered before we were called up to the oratory. The mullah, with whom we had the conversation after our former visit, said he was very sorry that we did not come before the reading of the law, as he would have conferred the honour upon us. Some of the Jews gave us vases of roses which were standing near the reading-desk; and at the conclusion of the service, two of the mullahs and another influential Jew requested the congregation to remain quiet while we addressed them. We did so, for some time, on the first advent of the Messiah, his rejection by the Jewish nation, his sufferings and atonement, the reason of his coming in humility the first time, and of his future coming in glory. We entreated them to believe in Christ, and no longer to reject the proffered salvation.

“One of the Mullahs—‘We are in captivity, and groan under oppression. What can we do?’

“I—‘Believe in Jesus Christ, and he will redeem you. It grieves us much to see you scattered like sheep without a shepherd—instead of hearing the lovely songs of Zion, to hear the wailings of affliction. Shall the gold always remain dim, and the sword always reek with your blood? No: come to Jesus, hear the blessed Gospel, and you will then find peace here and life eternal hereafter.’ Upon which, the whole synagogue—men, women, and children—loudly answered, ‘Amen! speedily, speedily; and may the blessing of God rest upon your heads!’ We spoke Hebrew, and the mullahs interpreted all we said to the people. We gave each of the mullahs a New Testament, and presented a Bible to the synagogue. Thus were we enabled, by God’s grace, to preach Christ to no less than three hundred souls, and in a public synagogue.

“As we were on our way home, one of the mullahs sent a messenger to invite us to his house; but his wife being ill, and he poor, we did not accept the invitation.”1

1 ‒ See Jewish Intelligence, 1845, pp. 362, 363.

But Dr. Wolff’s late enterprise convinces us, likewise, that it is possible for a man who is inspired with benevolence and zeal, to travel 5,000 miles, in order to deliver two fellow-creatures only. Considering the superiority of the Apostle’s mission, there will be no reason to object to the probability of St. Peter’s visiting the Jews in this island, few as they may have been, in order to rescue them from that eternal death which ever dying never dies.

As to St. Paul’s being one of the first heralds of salvation in this island, there can scarcely be any doubt on the subject. Indeed, if we do not believe it we must make up our minds to reject all the hitherto authentic historians. By them we can prove to a demonstration, that St. Paul did preach the Gospel in Britain. However, as to prove this is not my object at present, I shall, therefore, only confine myself to a few writers on the subject.

Dr. Burgess, late Bishop of Sarum, one of the most learned and pious bishops of our Church, has shown most satisfactorily, in the tracts he published, that whilst to the Apostles generally—to St. Paul most particularly is Britain indebted for the foundation of her national Church. Clemens Romanus, who was an intimate friend and fellow-labourer of St. Paul, declares in his Epistle to the Corinthians, that “St. Paul having been a herald of the Gospel both in the east and in the west, he received the noble crown of faith, after teaching righteousness to the whole world, and gone even, ἐπὶ τὸ τέρμα τῆς δύσσεως, to the utmost bounds of the west:” an expression, well known to every scholar, that always designated, or at least included, the British Islands.

Theodoret, one of the most learned and sound Church historians of the fourth century, mentions Britain among the nations which had received the Gospel. He states in his observations on Psalm cxvi., that “Paul carried salvation to the islands which lie in the ocean.” Jerome shortly afterwards writes, when commenting on the fifth chapter of Amos, that “St. Paul’s diligence in preaching extended as far as the earth itself.” Again, after his ♦imprisonment he preached the Gospel in the western parts” (De Script. Eccl.), in which (as is evident from a passage in his Epistle to Marcella) he included Britain. Venentius Fortunatus, Bishop of Poitiers, who lived in the fifth century, states that “Paul having crossed the ocean, landed and preached in the countries which the Britons inhabit.” I could multiply quotations on this subject almost without end; but they would be as tedious, as they are unnecessary. I may, however, observe, that some of the greatest men of this country, who spent a great part of their lives in such researches—viz. the most learned Ussher, Parker, Stillingfleet, Cave, Camden, Gibson, Godwin, Rapin, and a great many others—have clearly shown that St. Paul was the founder of the British Church. But Archbishop Ussher proves also, that St. Paul did not quit this island before he had appointed the first bishop or bishops, and the other ministers of the Church—that Aristobulus was the first bishop he had appointed. Some of the old Welch writers state, that Bran, son of Llyr Llediaeth (who had been a hostage for several years at Rome, for his son Caradoc or Caractacus), brought with him as preachers, on his return from Rome, one Aristobulus, an Italian, and two Israelites, named Ilid and Cynvan (Hughes’ Hora Britanica, vol. ii., p. 23), which must have taken place soon after St. Paul left Rome.

♦ ‘imimprisonment’ replaced with ‘imprisonment’

As far as the investigation of my subject is concerned, all the above rays of historical light converge to one point, which is, that some Jews must have been in this country during the first century; yea, the government of the British Christian Church was established and set in proper scriptural order by Jews themselves, be they who they may—Peter, Paul, Simon Zealotes, Joseph of Arimathea. So that the British Church actually owes to the Jewish nation a great debt of gratitude, for her beautiful and scriptural order, and for all her godlike religion.

APPENDIX TO LECTURE I.

A.

The following is an extract from a letter I received from the governor of Dartmouth, A. H. Holdsworth, Esq., a man of great research and scientific attainments. I have every reason to believe that its perusal may prove interesting to some, as well as instructive to others; I offer no apology, therefore, for giving it so largely. The letter I allude to was dated “Brookhill, October 15th, ♦1845:”—

♦ ‘1485’ replaced with ‘1845’

My dear Sir—I believe that man, as he was created, had a mind in that state of perfection which we can best understand by the term ‘civilized’—that is, capable of discerning the means of gratifying every wish and providing for every want, whether bodily or intellectual, that circumstances brought upon him, until society became so corrupt that the Almighty found it necessary to destroy the whole human race, except Noah and his family, whom he preserved in the ark, and that through them the same civilized mind was transmitted to those that were born to them, and to those who descended from them; and that all the heathen nations (as they are now termed) have fallen off from that state in which their forefathers existed, and that as the local distance increased which divided their several families from the parent stock, so did their minds become more degraded and ignorant, until they arrived at the state in which they are now found, endued with sufficient intellect to enable them to avail themselves of the means which nature has placed around them to supply their bodily wants, but continuing from father to son in the same state of mental ignorance, and devoid of all improvement or intellectual enjoyment. I was first impressed with this view of the heathen nations from finding that the same canoes exist at this time, the same rafts or balzas are seen on the same coasts as were found there when those coasts or islands were first visited by our earliest navigators, although our own ships have been so much improved during the same space of time as to be most sensibly distinguishable.

“These facts induced me to ask myself this question. If we can trace the same unimproved canoes through such a series of years, how happened it that ships were ever built? How did those persons who first discovered the people possessing these canoes, get the ships which conveyed them to those distant regions? Or why should one set of men turn their canoes into ships (if our ships grew out of canoes), and other sets of men never make any improvement in theirs? Why have not the natives of the coasts of Africa turned their canoes into ships, as well as the natives of Britain? To solve these questions I had to trace back the history of shipping from century to century—rising and falling with the nations to which it belonged, varying in size and form as adopted by newly civilized countries, but maintaining the same principle of construction; and when I searched from nation to nation in the Mediterranean, and thence up the Nile to Thebes, I could not find any period of time in which it did not appear that ships have existed—that is, vessels composed of ribs and planks with beams and decks, as are seen at the present day. We may pass over the more recent time and go back 1000 years before the birth of Christ. We then find Solomon with a fleet of ships in the Red Sea, and we read in the 1st of Kings—‘And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon.’ Hiram, therefore, had long possessed a fleet; and 450 years before Solomon’s time we find Balaam saying—‘And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim and shall afflict Asshur,’ from which it is clear that Balaam must have known that those whom he addressed understood what he meant by ships, or his prophecy would have been useless. But there is little doubt but that at that time there was a large fleet of ships in the Red Sea. Sesostris is said to have had about four hundred sail of war ships, with which he carried his army to the conquest of various countries down the coast, and which are represented on the walls of his palace at Thebes. The pictures on the walls of the tombs also afford much information on this subject, as well as some on the inside of mummy cases.

“The size of these vessels is to a certain extent ascertained by the number of men which are represented within them, but more accurately by the models of two vessels which were found in a tomb, and brought to England by Mr. Salt. These were bought for the British Museum at the sale of his Egyptian relics. I have measured them, and taking the figures on the deck as a scale, and calling them six feet, I make the vessel to be thirty feet long, six feet wide, and four feet deep; and when to the size is added the form, which is that of an irregular half-moon, it is clear that such vessels could not be made out of a single tree, but must have been regularly built with ribs, planks, and beams to support the deck. And as these were said to have been found in an early tomb, it is clear to my mind that the persons who built them must have been in a state of civilization, that they had a thorough knowledge of the art, and that it affords a proof that those persons who established themselves at Thebes at a very short space of time after the Mosaic flood, had no difficulty in constructing vessels, when such machines were found necessary to them. If the facts are, as I believe them to be—viz., that the canoes of the uncivilized nations or tribes are in the same state as when first seen by our earliest navigators, and if we cannot find any trace that canoes were used by the Thebans before they constructed vessels or ships, although we can find boats or smaller vessels of different sorts existing at the same time with such ships or vessels upon the waters of the Nile, have we not a right to believe that the ship is the work of a civilized mind, and that it has been constructed where it has been required by the civilized inhabitants of our globe from the earliest periods of its existence? Much might be added as to the state of shipping at the various periods of history, as nations rose into eminence and fell again into obscurity, and as nations became civilized and adopted the usages of those who had preceded them in civilization; but this is not necessary to the subject at present. There are a variety of other things which are to be found equally curious and worthy of notice, indirectly connected with this subject, but leading to very different considerations; I will not, therefore, touch upon them.”

B.

“His perlectis non puto quemquam esse qui non videat Tarsis, vel esse Hispaniam, vel Hispaniæ partem, quam Tyrii maxime frequentabant, Gades nimirum et Tartessum, in loco Ezechielis quo Tyrum ita compellat, cap. 27, v. 12. Tarsis negotiatrix tua præ copia omnium divitiarum: argento, ferro, stanno, et plumbo negotiati sunt in nundinis tuis; cum his ipsis metallis divitem fuisse Hispaniam, et hanc illecebram Tyrios eo terrarum pellexisse, jam abunde probaverimus. Tartessus aliis est Carteia civitas prope Calpe unde initium freti Herculei, aliis insula Gades in Oceano, aliis denique insula et urbs interamna inter duo Bætis ostia, qui et ipse Tartessus dicitur ab Aristotele, Strabone, Pausania et Avieno. Inde et Straboni Tartessis est regio circa Bætis ostia. Circa hæc loca videtur fuisse Tarsis.

“Quin et nomen Hebræum Tarsis potuit a Phœnicibus mutari in Tartessum, vel prima geminata per pleonasmum, vel in תרשיש Tarsis altero ש id ת mutato, ut cum אתור Aturia dicitur pro אשור Assyria, et בתנן Batanæa pro בשן Basan.”—Bochart, vol. i., p. 170.

C.

Villalpando and others have it thus:—

זהואכבר אדונירם עבד המלך השלמו
.שבא לגבת את חמס ונפטר יום . .

A slight acquaintance with the Hebrew language will show that the transcribers knew very little or nothing of that language, and it is therefore natural that they should make such mistakes.

D.

“Ex quibus omnibus aperte demonstrari potest Hebræos olim usque a Davidis, et Salmonis ætate totum pene terrarum orbem replenisse: eosdemque tributa, nec pauca, nec parvi precii quot annis manu supremi tributorum Principis misisse Hierosolymam.”—Villalpandus in Ezechielum, vol. ii., part ii., p. 544.

E.

Polybius, Ptolemy, Pliny, and Strabo have mentioned a people inhabiting Andalusia and the modern Algarve, differing from all their neighbours, speaking a peculiar language, using refined grammatical rules, and possessing inscribed monuments of antiquity, as also poems, and even laws in verse. Strabo mentions that they say “their laws are of 6,000 years.” Palmerius proposes to read “six thousand verses,” by ♦introducing ἐπῶν instead of ἐτῶν. Men of great erudition and research maintained that that people was a Jewish population, descendants of the old colonists in the times of Solomon, Amaziah, and Nebuchadnezzar. They also maintained that the books of Genesis, Exodus, and Deuteronomy contained poems, to which may be added the Psalms and Proverbs. The above-mentioned district also included Tarshish; and many other arguments were advanced to prove that it was a Jewish colony. However, the theory is rejected by others, and I must say that I think on too slender grounds. It is argued that “these people are denominated Turdetani and Turduli, by authors whose information was extensive upon national peculiarities, and who were at least so well acquainted with the Jews as to have been able to pronounce at once, if warranted by facts, that these Andalusians were of that nation.” Now, it might as well be argued that the people whom Haman sought to destroy were no Jews, because he did not pronounce them so at once. He only “said unto King Ahasuerus, there is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all the provinces of thy kingdom; and their laws are diverse from all people, neither keep they the king’s laws, therefore it is not for the king’s profit to suffer them.”—Esther iii. 8. The acquaintance of the heathen authors with the history of the Jews, is nothing more than an assumption. Trogus Pompeius, a writer in the time of Augustus, professes to have been best acquainted with the Jews, indeed, at that time he ought to have been so. He wrote the history of all nations in forty-five volumes, of which we have only an abridgment by Justin. Judge from the following chapter of the acquaintance which the heathen had with Jewish history:—

♦ ‘iutroducing’ replaced with ‘introducing’

“Namque Judæis origo Damascena, Syriæ nobilissima civitas; unde et Assyriis regibus genus ex regina Semirami fuit. Nomen urbi a Damasco rege inditum; in cujus honorem Syrii sepulcrum Arathis uxoris ejus pro templo coluere, deamque exinde sanctissimæ religionis habent. Post Damascum Azelus, mox Adores et Abraham et Israhel reges fuere. Sed Israhelem felix decem filiorum proventus majoribus suis clariorem fecit. Itaque populum in decem regna divisum filiis tradidit, omnesque ex nomine Judæ, qui post divisionem decesserat, Judæos appellavit; colique ejus memoriam ab omnibus jussit, cujus portio omnibus accesserat. Minimus ætate inter fratres Joseph fuit; cujus excellens ingenium veriti fratres, clam inceptum peregrinis mercatoribus vendiderunt. A quibus deportatus in Ægyptum, cum magicas ibi artes solerti ingenio percepisset, brevi ipsi regi percarus fuit. Nam et prodigiorum sagacissimus erat, et somniorum primus intelligentiam condidit; nihilque divini juris humanique ei incognitum videbatur: adeo, ut etiam sterilitatem agrorum ante multos annos providerit; perissetque omnis Ægyptus fame, nisi monitu ejus rex edicto servari per multos annos fruges jussisset; tantaque experimenta ejus fuerunt, ut non ab homine, sed a Deo responsa dari viderentur. Filius ejus Moses fuit, quem præter paternæ scientiæ hereditatem, etiam formæ pulcritudo commendabat. Sed Ægypti, quum scabiem et vitiliginem paterentur, responso moniti, eum cum ægris, ne pestis ad plures serperet, terminis Ægypti pellunt. Dux igitur exsulum factus, sacra Ægyptiorum furto abstulit: quæ repetentes armis Ægyptii, domum redire tempestatibus compulsi sunt. Itaque Moses Damascena antiqua patria repetita montem Synæ occupat; quo septem dierum jejunio per deserta Arabiæ cum populo suo fatigatus, cum tandem venisset, septimum diem more gentis Sabbatum appellatum in omne ævum jejunio sacravit, quoniam illa dies famem illis erroremque finierat. Et quoniam metu contagionis pulsos se ab Ægypto meminerant, ne eadem causa invisi apud incolas forent, caverunt, ne cum peregrinis communicarent: quod ex causa factum paulatim in disciplinam religionemque convertit. Post Mosen etiam filius ejus Aruas, sacerdos sacris Ægyptiis, mox rex creatur; semperque exinde hic mos apud Judæos fuit, ut eosdem, reges et sacerdotes haberent; quorum justitia religione permixta, incredibile quantum coaluere.”—Justini, lib. xxxvi., cap. ii.

F.

“Et Britanniam Strabo passim appellat Βρεττανικην, et uno T Βρετανικην. Porro Bretanica mihi quidem nihil videtur esse aliud quam ברת־אנך Barat-anac, id est, ager, seu terra stanni et plumbi. ברא bara, et in regimine ברת barat Syris agrum esse sciunt omnes, et ex Daniele abunde notum.... Et אנך anac stannum aut plumbum Hebræi explicant in Amos 7, 7. Nempe utrumque significat.... Mihi docuisse sufficit ab horum metallorum fœcunditate has insulas, ut a Græcis Cassiteridas, ita a Phœnicibus dictas fuisse ברת־אנך barat anac agrum stanni et plumbi.”—Samuel Bochart, vol. i., col. 647–650.

G.

“I may instance Rice or Rees (written in Greek Ρησα—see Luke, iii. 27), Davis, Jones, Lewis, &c., which are names greatly abounding in Wales, and only later corruptions, as I apprehend, of Jewish patronymics. The final s is, I believe, admitted to be, in most proper names, not the sign of the plural number, but of the genitive case, and is one way of signifying the son of the person, and thus we have David’s-son, David’s, Davis;—Jonah’s-son, Jonah’s, Jones;—Levis’-son, Levis’, or Lewis.

“Levi, by the writers of the New Testament, is written Λευϊ, and also Λευις, which is the identical Levvis of the Welch, and possibly a corruption of the Greek genitive for the nominative, by a similar process with the above, and perhaps also Ιωνας. The other Welch form of denoting a man’s son—viz., by the word ap, as Davis-ap-Rees, or Rice, whence it slides into the word itself, and from ap-Rice becomes Price, is probably Hebrew also; since the sacred historian tells us that Ab-ner is son of Ner. Ab indeed signifies father rather than son, and it would appear, from many of their names, that they were in the habit of recognizing a man by the person whom he had for his father; but it comes practically to the same thing as if it literally meant son: for we can scarcely avoid saying of him of whom we would speak as having Ner for his father, he is Ner’s son.”—Abdiel in the Jewish Expositor, 1828, pp. 126, 127.

H.

ודעו כי שלח אגוסטוס קיסר בעצת אנטונינוס חברו בכל ארצות ממשלתו עד מעבר לים הודו ועד מעבר ארץ בריטאניאה והיא ארץ ים אוקיאנוס. ויצו את כל מקום אשר בו איש או אשה מזרע היהודים עבד או אמה לשלחם חפשים בלא פדיון במצות הקיסר אגוסטוס ואטונינוס חברו׃

I.

תשעה תו הקיסר אגושטי היה איש חסיד וירא אלהים והיה עושה משפט וצדקה ואוהב ישראל׃ ומה שכתוב בראש ספר שבט יהודה שקיסר אגושטי עשה הרג רב ביהודיס הלא המגיד כיחש לו כי לא מצאתי רמז מזה בכל הקרוניקים שראיתי מימי אדרכא בכל ספרי זכרינתיהם גם ביוסיפין פר טו כתב שהיה אוהב נאמן לישראל גם בפּרק מז כתב שהקיסר הזה שלח כתב לים הודו ולמערב עד מעבר ארץ בריטוניאה׃ ‏(‏חיא מדינת אנגאלטירה הנקרא בלא ענגל לנד׳‏)‏׃

## LECTURE II.

When I had the honour of addressing you from this platform on Tuesday evening last, I endeavoured to establish, by circumstantial evidence, the probability that the Jews visited this country at a very early period of their history. I flatter myself, however, that I have succeeded in demonstrating that some Jews were certainly in this island in the very first century of the Christian era. How few, or how many, is doubtful.

It is not too much, however, to expect that some of your minds, at least, have been exercised on this important inquiry since we last met together. It is not at all unlikely that some objections against my arguments suggested themselves to your minds—objections which may at first sight seem both plausible and natural. For instance, I know that a question suggests itself on taking my view of the early introduction of the Jews into this country—why did not Julius Cæsar make any mention of them in his history of Britain? I meet it by another question. Did Cæsar omit nothing else? Read his writings and compare them with the works of later historians, and then tell me whether his silence on the existence of the Jews in this country furnishes any argument against their having really been here. If indeed he omitted nothing else but the Jews, there would then be some force in the argument, but since we know that Cæsar’s history of Britain affords us but a bird’s-eye view of the state of the country in his time, what then is the value of such an argument? Again, supposing that Cæsar wrote a minute and detailed description of Britain, would there have been any necessity on his part to mention the existence of the Jews? Certainly not; he wrote for the benefit of his countrymen, to give them some information respecting the Britons. The Romans knew who the Jews were; it would have been a waste of time on Cæsar’s part to have given them information on a subject they were already acquainted with. He might as well have described the Roman army; especially since it is supposed that many Jews accompanied him as soldiers to Britain.

Another argument has been advanced against their establishment in this country at so early a period, which was—“It is not probable that a total silence respecting them would have prevailed among the British writers of those days, had any portion of them been then established in Britain.” I mention those objections because they are the strongest which have been produced, and you will find them in the eighth volume of the “English Archæologia,” page 390.

Now, I must meet this again by another question. To what early British historians does Mr. Caley refer?—for that is the name of the writer of the article on this subject in the “English Archæologia.”—England had no literature for a very long period. Gildas, commonly called the Wise, is the most ancient British historian now extant. Any one who has ever taken the trouble to read through his “De Calamitate, Excidio, et Conquestu Britanniæ” (this is the only work of his printed, and probably existing), will despair of finding in it any thing of importance. Next to him comes the venerable Bede, who was, indeed, the brightest ornament of the eighth century, but he confined himself to ecclesiastical history. Bede, however, does incidentally mention the Jews, as I shall presently show, which proves that they must have been here anterior to his time.

I wish, however, first to call your attention to a striking feature in the history of the Jews in this country. The Jews are never mentioned in the early history of England, except to record some flagrant persecution, or horrible massacre; to reckon up the amount of sums extorted from them by kings in distress, or to detail some story about the crucifixion of infants, got up by their enemies for the sake of making the objects of their injustice odious as well as unfortunate. And when these subjects did not occur to the monkish historians of the time—that is to say, when the Jews were unmolested, peaceably employing themselves in traffic, and gradually acquiring wealth which was not demanded from them too largely or too rudely, in return for their safety and opportunities of commerce—it would be conceived that they were unworthy of mention on any other account. Historians always find the most prosperous to be the most barren periods of history; as the richest and most fertile country affords but an uninteresting landscape to the poet or the artist, when compared with the wild rocks, rugged precipices, and unproductive solitudes of mountain scenery. So we may fairly conclude that, until the reign of Stephen, they were enjoying, without molestation, the benefits of their traffic, and increasing in riches and wealth, whilst the peace of their Gentile brethren was all that time rent asunder by different invasions and seditions.

The first mention I find of the Jews in English works, is that in Bede’s “Ecclesiastical History,” in connexion with the ridiculous and absurd controversies which prevailed between the Romish and British monks, viz., about the form of the tonsure and the keeping of Easter. The priests of all the then Christian churches were accustomed to shave part of their head; but the form given to this tonsure was different in the Britons from that used by the Roman monks, who came over to this country with Augustine. The latter made the tonsure on the crown of the head, and in a circular form, whilst the former shaved the forepart of their head from ear to ear. The Romish monks, in order to recommend their own form of tonsure, maintained that it imitated symbolically the crown of thorns worn by our Lord in his passion. But as to the Britons, their antagonists insisted that their form was invented by Simon Magus, without any regard to that representation. The Britons also celebrated Easter on the very day of the full moon in March, if that day fell on a Sunday, instead of waiting till the Sunday following. The Britons pleaded the antiquity of their usages; the Romans insisted on the universality of theirs. In order to render the former odious, the latter affirmed that their native priests once in seven years concurred with the Jews in the time of celebrating that festival.

This incidental circumstance proves that there must have been Jews here who had synagogues, and observed the feast of Passover. The Jews must also have had learned men amongst them to arrange their calendars: and such an arrangement requires a fair astronomical knowledge, or else the charge would have been totally unintelligible to the Saxons.

The above charge will account for the edict published soon after by Ecgbright, Archbishop of York, in the “Canonical Excerptiones,” A.D. 740, to the effect, that no Christian should be present at any of the Jewish feasts,1 which establishes the fact that Jews must have resided in this country at the time of the Saxon heptarchy, in tolerable numbers, and celebrated their feasts according to their own law; and what is more, they desired to live peaceably with their Christian neighbours.

1 ‒ See Appendix A.

It also appears from a charter granted by Whitglaff, King of the Mercians, to Croyland Abbey, ninety-three years after the above edict was issued, that there were Jews in this country at that period, and possessed landed property; and what is most remarkable, they endowed Christian places of worship.

Ingulphus, in his “History of Croyland Abbey,” relates that in the year 833, Whitglaff, King of the Mercians, having been defeated by Egbert, took refuge in that abbey, and in return for the protection and assistance rendered him by the abbot and monks on the occasion, granted a charter, confirming to them all lands, tenements, and possessions, and all other gifts which had at any time been bestowed upon them by his predecessors or their nobles, or by any other faithful Christians, or by Jews.1

1 ‒ See Appendix B.

The Jews in this country chronicle now in their almanack the following:—“Canute banished the Jews from England,” A.D. 901.1 Basnage also asserts that “they were banished from this country in the beginning of the eleventh century, and did not return till after the conquest.” I cannot find the authority upon which these two statements rest, and moreover it seems to me that some Jews were certainly resident in England towards the middle of the eleventh century, and prior to the Norman invasion. By the laws attributed to Edward the Confessor, it is declared that “the Jews, wheresoever they be, are under king’s guard and protection; neither can any one of them put himself under the protection of any rich man, without the king’s license, for the Jews and all they have belong to the king; and if any person shall detain them or their money, the king may claim them, if he please, as his own:”2 another proof that the Jews were resident in this country prior to the invasion of William the Conqueror.

1 ‒ This is decidedly erroneous, for we know that Canute did not arrive in England before the beginning of the eleventh century.

2 ‒ See Appendix C.

From the time of the Conquest, the information afforded by your historians respecting the Jews, becomes gradually more extensive. William the First, soon after he had obtained possession of the throne, invited the Jews to come over in large numbers from Rouen, and to settle in England; and he is reported to have appointed a particular place for their residence.

Of the name of this town we are not accurately informed. But Peck, in his annals, relates that many of the Jews who came over in this reign, took up their residence at Stamford. And Wood, in his “History of Oxford,” shows, upon the authority of some ancient deeds, that in the tenth year after the Conquest, the Jews resided already in great numbers in that university.

It appears that there were two distinct colonies of Jews—the one within the walls of the city of London, the other in the liberties of the Tower. I am inclined to adopt the idea that the Jews who came to this country under the encouragement of the Conqueror, settled within the jurisdiction of the constable of his Palatine Tower; and that the Jews who settled in England before the Conquest, and who, according to the laws published by Edward the Confessor, were declared to stand under the immediate authority and jurisdiction of the king, were found immediately adjoining that quarter of the city which appears to have been the court end under the Saxon monarchs. Mathew Paris, a monkish historian, asserts that St. Alban’s Church, which stands nearly in the middle of a line drawn from “the Jewerie” within the city, to the angle of the wall at Cripplegate, was the chapel of King Offa, and adjoining to his palace. Mund mentions in his edition of Stow, that the great square tower remaining at the north corner of Love-lane, in the year 1632, was believed to be part of King Athelstan’s palace. The name of Addle-street is derived by the same antiquarian from Adel or Ethel, the Saxon for noble. The original council chamber of the alderman is known to have stood somewhere in Aldermanbury, which had its name from it. Without a certain, a positive belief in any one of these statements, their coincidence seems to render it extremely probable that the royal residence was in that quarter, which may account for the king’s men—the Jews—taking up their residence near it.1

1 ‒ See Knight’s London.

William the Conqueror, as soon as he got the Jews into this country, adopted the policy of Edward the Confessor. The chronicler Hoveden states that in the fourth year of William the Conqueror’s reign, he held a council of his barons, in which, among other things, it was provided “that the Jews settled in this kingdom should be under the king’s protection; that they should not subject themselves to any other without his leave: it is declared that they and all theirs belong to the king; and if any should detain any of their goods, the king might challenge them as his own.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix D.

The first regular account we meet respecting the Jews in England is during the reign of William Rufus, who, according to the unanimous testimony of historians, seemed to have a mind capable of rising above the superstition and ignorance of the age in which he lived, although not sufficiently enlightened to receive the glorious light of the Gospel; and owing to the distorted exhibition of Christianity by the teachers of the same, he almost fell into infidelity, and from the consistent conduct of the Jews, he was led to believe that Judaism was at least as good as Christianity. He went therefore so far as to summon a convocation at London of Christian bishops and Jewish rabbies, for the express purpose of discussing the evidences of their respective creeds; and the king swore by St. Luke’s face—a favourite oath of his majesty—that if the Jews got the better in the dispute, he would embrace Judaism himself. The Jewish disputants seemed to stand their ground with vigour, for the Christian champions appeared rather apprehensive of the result. At the conclusion, as it is generally the case in public controversy, both parties claimed the victory. The former added, however, publicly that they were overthrown more by fraud than by force of argument. The Christians claimed the victory in consequence of a tremendous thunder-storm and a violent earthquake. All this, however, produced but little effect on the king’s mind.

The conduct of Rufus towards the Church, and his frequent disagreement with the clergy, rendered him an object of dislike to the monkish writers, who were the principal historians of this period. The following is recorded of him by Hollingshed, and if true, his conduct was certainly chargeable with no small measure of guilt:—

“The king being at Rhoan on a time, there came to him divers Jews who inhabited that city, complaining that divers of that nation had renounced their Jewish religion, and were become Christians; wherefore they besought him that, for a certain sum of money which they offered to give, it might please him to constrain them to abjure Christianity, and to turn to the Jewish law again. He was content to satisfy their desires. And so, receiving their money, called them before him; and what with threats, and putting them otherwise in fear, he compelled divers of them to forsake Christ, and to turn to their old errors. Hereupon the father of one Stephen, a Jew converted to the Christian faith, being sore troubled for that his son was turned a Christian (and hearing what the king had done in like matters), presented unto him sixty marks of silver conditionally, that he should enforce his son to return to his Jewish religion; whereupon the young man was brought before the king, unto whom the king said—‘Sirrah, thy father here complaineth that without his license thou art become a Christian: if this be true, I command thee to return again to the religion of thy nation, without any more ado.’ To whom the young man answered—‘Your grace (as I guess) doth but jest.’ Wherewith the king being moved, said—‘What! thou dunghill knave, should I jest with thee? Get thee hence quickly, and fulfil my commandment, or by St. Luke’s face, I shall cause thine eyes to be plucked out of thine head.’ The young man, nothing abashed thereat, with a constant voice answered—‘Truly I will not do it; but know for certain that if you were a good Christian, you would never have uttered any such words; for it is the part of a Christian to reduce them again to Christ which are departed from him, and not to separate them from Him which are joined to him by faith.’ The king, herewith confounded, commanded the Jew to get him out of his sight. But the father perceiving that the king could not persuade his son to forsake the Christian faith, required to have his money again. To whom the king said, he had done so much as he promised to do; that was, to persuade him so far as he might. At length when he would have had the king dealt further in the matter, the king, to stop his mouth, tendered back to him the half of his money, and kept the other himself. All which increased the suspicion men had of his infidelity.”

The state of the Jews in Oxford at that time became very interesting; they were so exceedingly numerous and wealthy in that place, as to become the proprietors of the principal houses, which they let to the students. Their schools were at this time called, from their Jewish proprietors, Lombard Hall, Moses Hall, and Jacob Hall; and the parishes of St. Martin, St. Edward, and St. Aldgate, were designated the Old and New Jewry, because of the great number of Jewish residents there. In one of these parishes they had a synagogue wherein their rabbies instructed not only their own people, but several Christian students of the university.

When a see or living in the gift of this wary king fell vacant, he was in the habit of retaining it in his own hands until he became pretty well acquainted with its revenues, when he sold it to the best bidder.1 The royal simonist was in the habit of appointing Jews to take care of the vacant benefices, to farm them, and to manage these negociations for his benefit; from this mark of confidence, and from the increasing wealth of the Jews, we may conclude that the reign of Rufus was very advantageous to the interests of his Jewish subjects. This king, however, did not enjoy his kingdom for any long duration. His tragical end is well known.

1 ‒ When Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, died, William Rufus appointed no successor for five years after, but kept the possession of the archbishopric in his own hands.

In the long reign of Henry the First, we hear almost nothing of the Jews, which I look upon as evidence that they went on prosperously, and perhaps began to make some progress amongst their Christian brethren. Prynne, a Puritan writer, and the most virulent enemy of the Jews from among Protestants, informs us that the Jews were then beginning to proselytize and even to bribe some Christians with money, in order to induce them to embrace Judaism, which may account for the incident mentioned in this reign, that monks were sent to several towns in which the Jews were established, for the express purpose of preaching down Judaism.

We read in Peck’s “Annals of Stamford,” that “Joffred, abbot of Croyland, in the tenth year of Henry the First, sent some monks from his abbey to Cottenham and Cambridge, to preach against the Jews; and about the same time some ecclesiastics were sent from other parts to Stamford, to oppose the progress of the Jews in that place;” where, as we are told by Peter of Blessens, that “they preaching to Stamfordians, exceedingly prospered in their ministry, and strengthened the Christian faith against Jewish depravity.”

It appears from the history of Philip, prior of St. Frideswide, of Oxford, that the Jews used then to mock publicly the lying fables of the priests.

The prior, when writing of the miracles performed by the body of that famous saint (which was preserved in his monastery), tells us that “whereas people flocked from all parts of the kingdom to worship St. Frideswide, and were cured by her of all manner of distempers; a certain Jew of Oxford called Eum Crescat, the son of Mossey, the Jew, of Wallingford, was so impudent as to laugh at her votaries, and tell them that he could cure their infirmities as well as the saint herself, and therefore hoped they would make him the same offerings. To prove which he would sometimes crook his fingers, and then pretend he had miraculously made them straight again; at other times he would halt like a cripple, and then in a few minutes skip and dance about, bidding the crowd observe how suddenly he had cured himself. Wherefore (the most devout amongst them wishing some exemplary judgment might befall him) St. Frideswide, no longer able to suffer his insolence, caused him suddenly to run mad and hang himself; which he did with his own girdle, in his father’s kitchen.” Upon which, says the historian, “he was, according to custom, conveyed in a cart to London, all the dogs of the city following his detestable corpse, and yelping in a most frightful manner.”

The Jews having experienced so much favour and protection from the first three Norman monarchs, were naturally led to hope that they had found in this country a permanent asylum from their persecutions. Under this impression, they had employed the season of their tranquillity in the acquirement of property. They were, however, soon made to experience the fallacy of their expectations; for with the accumulation of wealth their security vanished, and as their riches increased, so, in proportion, did their oppressions. From the period of this monarch’s death to the time of their expulsion, your histories abound with details of their hardships. A melancholy monotony pervades the history of those two hundred years. Indeed, the treatment which they received in this country, during that period, was of a nature more disgraceful than that they received in other parts of Europe; for while elsewhere, as in Spain and Germany, the monarchs generally exerted themselves to repress the hostility of the clergy and people, the English kings, scarcely one excepted, manifested as persecuting a spirit as any of their subjects. It would be as useless as it would be tedious, to notice each particular instance of cruelty and tyranny which is mentioned to have been exercised towards them, for there is scarcely a year without some records concerning them, and hardly a record which relates to them but furnishes some evidence of their sufferings. Taxes and contributions to an exorbitant amount, were continually imposed upon them at the mere will of the crown, and payment enforced by seizure of their properties, by imprisonment, and frequently by the infliction of the most cruel and wanton bodily torture. Crimes of every description—many of a nature the most absurd and groundless—were laid to their charge, and the severest penalties inflicted for them. Tumults were, on the most frivolous pretences, excited against them; their houses pillaged and burned, and hundreds of them massacred by the populace, without regard to either age or sex. That, under such an accumulation of misfortunes, the Jews should not only have continued to reside in England, but greatly to increase in numbers, cannot fail to excite wonder and surprise.

If Jews were the historians who handed down to us the accounts of their sufferings, we might doubt the veracity of their statements, or believe them greatly exaggerated. It is not, however, from themselves that much of my information is derived, for, as I have already stated in my last lecture, they did not bequeath us any annals of their own in this country; my information is derived principally from the testimony of Christian writers—from authorities which admit of no dispute.

With the reign of the usurper Stephen, the Jewish troubles commenced. He being solicitous to obtain the good-will of the clergy, the best means to compass such an end in those days was to inflict cruel injuries on the poor Jews; and as he gave up the sources of income which his predecessors had enjoyed—viz., the appropriation of the revenues of the vacant sees and benefices, he therefore fixed his avaricious eye upon the wealth of the Jews: and in the fifth year of his reign exacted a heavy fine, amounting to £2000, from the Jews residing in London, under pretence that some one of their body had been guilty of manslaughter.

The Empress Maud, to whom, as it was well said, “moderation in prosperity was a virtue unknown,”1 during the eight months of her authority in England, compelled the Jews settled at Oxford to pay her an exchange of money. Stephen, upon coming again to the possession of power, followed the example of the empress, and required the Jews at the same place to give him three and a-half exchanges; threatening on default of immediate compliance to set fire to their houses. The Jews first attempted to evade the payment; the king, to show that he was in earnest, ordered the house of one of the richest of their body to be burned, and this command having been put into execution, the whole sum was forthwith produced.

1 ‒ Henry’s Britain, vol. v., p. 104.

In the ninth year of this reign, the Jews were for the first time accused of the crime of crucifying an infant—William by name. The circumstance in this instance is only shortly noticed by historians, and is stated to have taken place at Norwich; so that to the England of the middle ages are the Jews indebted for the many persecutions which they had to undergo in consequence of that foul calumny in different parts of the world. Various are the absurd reasons which were advanced to account for that base and false calumny which was subsequently brought against the unfortunate Jews, in various countries of their captivity.

Some asserted that the Jews required Christian blood for the celebration of the Passover. Another set of ignorant fanatics affirmed that they wanted it to put into their unleavened cakes at Easter. It was also gravely stated that the Jews used Christian blood to free them from an ill odour which it was supposed was common to them; others said that of Christian blood they made love potions; others that with it they stopped the blood at the circumcision of their children; others that it served as a remedy for the cure of secret diseases; others that it was required for the Jewish bride and bridegroom during the marriage ceremony; others that the Jewish priests were obliged to have their hands tinged with it when they pronounced the blessing in the synagogues; others that it helped Jewish women in childbirth, and promoted their recovery; others that the Jews used blood to make their sacrifices acceptable. But the most common story was, that the blood was used to anoint dying Jews; that at the point of death the rabbi anointed his departing brother, and secretly whispered into his ear these words—“If the Messiah on whom the Christians believe, be the promised, true Messiah, may the blood of this innocent murdered Christian help thee to eternal life!” “Pierius Valerianus assures us that the Jews purchase at a dear rate the blood of Christians, in order to raise up devils, and that by making it boil, they obtain answers to all their questions.”1

1 ‒ See Dr. M‘Caul’s excellent pamphlet, entitled “Reasons for believing that the Charge lately revived against the Jewish People is a baseless Falsehood,” p. 23; Appendix E.

Englishmen now regard such tales as but the vestiges of a long passed-by period; you listen to it with a smile as belonging to the “olden time;” and because such base calumnies are no more brought against the Jews in this your highly-favoured and enlightened country, you may think it ill-timed to rake up acts of fanatics of the dark ages, which have long since been buried in oblivion. But it is not so in the other countries of Christendom; the same incredible charges are even now brought against the Jews, and are also believed. Not longer than five years ago, the Jews of Damascus suffered greatly because of such accusations. Only eighteen months since, a poor Jewish blacksmith in Lithuania, in Poland, was incarcerated in consequence of such a charge, and was on the point of being transported to Siberia, when the zealous Christians of the nineteenth century, of that province, who brought the accusation, quarrelled amongst themselves, which discovered the real culprit, who was a Christian by profession, and perpetrated the murder on a young girl, in order to accuse the Jew.

In the annals of the reign of Henry the Second, we read of the same charge being brought against the Jews twice. In the sixth year of that reign, the act is stated to have been perpetrated at Gloucester.

The ecclesiastics were already debtors to the Jews, and therefore began to charge them with usury, which was on all occasions held up by the clergy to be a crime of the greatest magnitude; though, when the same ecclesiastics wanted money, they did not scruple to trust those sinners with the vessels of their churches; for, in the records of this reign which have come down to us, we find it stated among other things, that a Jew of Bury St. Edmund’s, Sancto by name, was fined five marks for taking in pledge from the monks of that place certain vessels dedicated to the service of the altar. Another Jew of Suffolk, Benet by name, was fined twenty pounds for taking some consecrated vestments upon pawn.

A curious story is also related by Hoveden and Brompton, respecting William de Waterville, the Abbot of Bury. He was deposed for having entered the church at the head of a band of armed men, and taken thence the arm of St. Oswald, the martyr, to pawn it to the Jews.

One of the claims advanced by King Henry against Archbishop Thomas à Becket, was in respect of a sum of £500, for which that prince had been surety for him to a Jew.

All those things coming to light, however, could not fail to swell that animosity against the Jews which had already existed in the breasts of the clergy, who even now regarded them with particular abhorrence. They seized, therefore, every opportunity of prejudicing the people against them, and rendering them the objects of general detestation. Fox, the martyrologist, favours us with a list of admonitions which was given to King Henry the Second, and in that list we find him required by the bishops “to banish all the Jews, allowing them to take with them sufficient property to pay their travelling expenses.” What “tender mercies!”

During the reign of Henry the Second, the Jews were subjected also to severe exactions from the crown; on one occasion a tallage of a fourth part of their chattels was levied upon them. When ambassadors were sent over to the king by the Emperor Barbarossa, to induce him to take part against Pope Alexander in a schism which then existed in the Church of Rome, respecting the right of succession to the papal chair, the sum of 5,000 marks was demanded of the Jews, to be applied for the purpose of enlisting the emissaries to the king’s interest.1 This sum was directed to be paid without delay, and those who refused to contribute were immediately banished from the country. Besides these demands upon the body of the Jews generally, individuals amongst them were also compelled to pay sums to a large amount.

1 ‒ Henry II., King of England, and Louis VII., King of France, held respectively councils of their clergy in July, 1161, for the purpose of taking into consideration the pretensions of Alexander III. and Victor IV., both of whom claimed the papal throne. The monarchs met at a general council in Thoulouse, in August, and agreed to acknowledge Alexander as Pope.—W. Neubrigen, L. 2, c. 9.

We read of a Jew of Gloucester, Josce by name, who was fined for supplying the Irish rebels with great sums of money.

However, King Henry, in the twenty-fourth year of his reign, was pleased to show the Jews some slight indulgence. He allowed them to have cemeteries at the outside of every town they inhabited, for until that time they had only one place of interment, which was near London, in the parish of St. Giles Cripplegate, commonly designated in ancient deeds “The Jews’ Garden.”

Having experienced such an especial favour from the hands of the king, their spirits were raised a little, and they even ventured to show their independence in the presence of their bitterest foes, viz., the ecclesiastics.

We read in Giraldus Cambrensis of “a certain Jew, who about this time chanced to travel towards Shrewsbury in company with Richard Peche (Sin), Archdeacon of Malpas (Bad-steps), in Cheshire, and a reverend dean, whose name was Deville. Amongst other discourse which they condescended to entertain him with, the archdeacon told him that his jurisdiction was so large as to reach from a place called Ill-street, all along till they came to Malpas, and took in a very wide circumference of the country. To which the infidel, being more witty than wise, immediately replied, ‘Say you so, sir? God grant me then a good deliverance, for it seems I am riding in a country where Sin is the archdeacon, and the Devil himself the dean; where the entrance into the archdeaconry is Ill-street, and the going forth from it, Bad-steps’—alluding to the French words peche and mal-pas.”

It was properly observed, that “it is perhaps too much to judge of the state and condition of a body of people by a casual jest which fell from an individual of that body, and yet we would not wish for better information concerning the actual condition of a small society of men, dwelling in and at the mercy of an alien country, than the manners and character of a single person out of the whole community.”1

1 ‒ Retrospective Review, vol. i., p. 207.

Dr. Jost thinks that the above piece of wit owed its existence to the French schools, and justly observes that it does not follow from it that the Jews were prone to abuse their fellow-creatures (as Dr. Tovey intimates), even if they disregarded the clergy. Truth to speak, they merited nothing else from the hands of the Jews but disregard and contempt.1

1 ‒ “Vor ihren Hange zur Witzelei, der sich bei allen, die aus der frazözischen Schule entsprossen sind und noch entspriessen, immer findet, hat uns die Zeit noch eine Anecdote erhalten, die wir als characteristisch nicht übergehen können.... Daraus folgt nun gerade nicht, was der Berichterstatter daraus entnehmen will, dass die Juden so gerne ihre Nebenmenschen beleidigten, da sie sogar die Geistlichen nicht geschont hätten.”—Jost’s Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 114.

The priests, however, did not appreciate the buoyancy of their spirits, and were not backwards in depressing them, and their indulgence therefore was but of short duration. They watched every opportunity for doing so, and the king’s extremity afforded them a convenient season. The king wanted money, and the monks knew it; they therefore accused the Jews of crucifying a boy at Bury St. Edmund’s, Robert by name, which proved a source of great income both to Church and State. Bury St. Edmund’s had already become famous for its monastic establishments, and the monks, it seems, who were settled there, did not fail to derive advantage from the feelings which the belief of the crime excited. They caused the body of the child to be interred with great ceremony and every mark of respect; the shrine was declared capable of producing supernatural effects, and speedily became renowned for the miracles which it wrought. Persons from all parts, either led by curiosity, or induced by feelings of superstition, visited the shrine. The offerings which were made on the occasion could not fail to be productive of considerable profit to the Church.

The king, on the other hand, took ♦advantage of the supposed crime, and banished the wealthiest Jews out of this country, and, as a matter of course, confiscated their properties, and fined heavily those he allowed to remain.

♦ ‘advanvantage’ replaced with ‘advantage’

This alone was enough to damp their spirits, and make them very low; but the measure of their sufferings was not as yet full in this reign. The crusading mania revived; King Henry determined to take an active part in that affair, together with Philip Augustus, King of France; the want of cash in such an expedition was inevitable. Though the Jews had by no means either any desire for, or any interest in, the planting of the cross at Jerusalem, the king saw fit, however, to assess them at £60,000 towards it, whilst the whole Christian population of England were only required to furnish £70,000. It is easy to imagine in what a state of consternation this poor, persecuted race must have been thrown.

I can easily conceive a fast-day proclaimed, and an especial prayer-meeting announced, that God would avert that impending calamity. Happy for the poor Jews, however, that the then dispensation was a quarrelsome one: the harmony between Henry the Second of England and Philip Augustus, soon came to a termination—the British king is supposed to have died of grief in consequence, and with his death the Jewish prospects of prosperity revived; the Jews began to hope that their apprehended troubles had disappeared, and that an era of better days was on the eve of being introduced into their British annals.

They began again to apply themselves to commerce, of which they were the masters: they traded with the south of Europe, and thus accumulated vast sums, which they transferred from one hand to another by means of bills of exchange—an invention for which commerce is said to be indebted to them, and which enabled them to transfer their wealth from land to land, that when threatened with oppression in one country, their treasure might be secured in another.

The learned amongst them employed themselves in literature and science, and promoted the same amongst their Christian neighbours. Whilst the Christians of that period were groping in the darkness of superstition and ignorance, the Jews enjoyed and improved the sunshine of intellect and knowledge. They were honoured in Spain by the appellation of sapientissimi. Whilst the Greek authors were totally neglected by Christians—and even John of Salisbury, though a few Greek words are to be found in his compositions, seems to have had only the slightest possible acquaintance with that language—the Jews, however, were reading, in their own language, several works of Aristotle, Plato, Ptolemy, Apollonius, Hippocrates, Galen, and Euclid, which they derived from the Arabic of the Moors, who brought them from Greece and Egypt, and employed much of their time in writing dissertations and controversial arguments upon them. They were the means, therefore, of the old classics being actively disseminated amongst the western colleges of Christendom.

The Jews also held the principal chairs of mathematics in the Mahommedan colleges of Cordova and Seville; they came in contact with many Christians, and spread themselves into various countries; they taught the geometry, the algebra, the logic, and the chemistry of Spain, in the universities of Oxford and Paris, while Christian students from all parts of Europe repaired to Andalusia for such instruction.1

1 ‒ See “the Fundamental Principles of Modern Judaism Investigated,” pp. 238, 239. Also “An Apology for the Study of Hebrew and Rabbinical Literature,” by the Rev. Dr. M‘Caul.

In this country, the Jews had schools in London, York, Lincoln, Lynn, Norwich, Oxford, Cambridge, and other towns, which appear to have been attended by Christians as well as by those of their own persuasion. Some of these seminaries, indeed, were rather colleges than schools. Besides the Hebrew and Arabic languages, arithmetic and medicine are mentioned among the branches of knowledge that were taught in them; and the masters were generally the most distinguished of the rabbies.1

1 ‒ Knight’s Weekly, volume xvii., p. 64.

In this reign the celebrated Aben Ezra visited England, and wrote his work אגרת השבת, Egereth Ha-Shabbath, or Epistle on the Sabbath. From the date the rabbi prefixed to that work, which runs thus—“And it came to pass in the year 4919 [A.M. 1159, A.D.], in the middle of the night, even on a Sabbath night, on the fourteenth day of the month Tebath [corresponding to January], and I, Abraham Aben Ezra, the Sephardy [or Spaniard], have been in one of the cities of the island called ‘the end of the earth,’”1—it is evident that that rabbi visited this country a great deal earlier than Dr. Tovey fancies, who thinks that it was in King Richard’s time.2

1 ‒ See Appendix F.

2 ‒ Anglia Judaica, p. 35.

They practised successfully as physicians in this country; they possessed a thorough knowledge of the medical science in all its branches. The monarchs and powerful barons of the time frequently committed themselves to the charge of some experienced sage amongst them, when wounded or in sickness; and in consequence of the many cures which their superior medical skill enabled them to effect, they incurred the envy of the monks, who pretended to effect cures by the means of sainted relics. They therefore circulated a report that the Jews were acquainted with the occult sciences and with the cabalistic art, and therefore performed their cures by incantations and witchcraft, and a general belief was soon entertained that the Jews were sorcerers,1 which proved a source of no small calamity to them in subsequent reigns. Thus also the second baseless accusation against the Jews owes its existence to the British ecclesiastics of that reign, whose morning and evening delight was to do foul scorn to the poor Jewish nation.

1 ‒ See Appendix G.

APPENDIX TO LECTURE II.

A.

The 146th paragraph of the “Canonical Excerptiones” of Archbishop Ecgbright runs thus:—“A Laodicean act.—That no Christian presume to Judaize, or be present at Jewish feasts.” To which Johnson, in his collection of ecclesiastical laws and canons, adds, “By this one would suppose there were in this age Jews in the north of England.”—Johnson’s Collection of Ecclesiastical Laws.

The following is the 149th paragraph of the same “Canonical Excerptiones:”—“A canon of the saints. If any Christian sell a Christian into the hands of Jews or Gentiles, let him be anathema: for it is written in Deuteronomy, ‘If any man be caught trafficking for any of the stock of Israel, and takes a price for him, he shall die.’”—Johnson’s Collection of Ecclesiastical Laws.

B.

“Omnes terras, et tenementas, possessiones, et eorum peculia, quæ reges Merciorum, et eorum Proceres, vel alii fideles Christiani, vel Judæi dictis Monarchis dederunt.”

C.

22. De Judæis.—“Sciendum quoque quod omnes Judæi ubicunque in regno sunt sub tutela et defensione Regis ligea debent esse, nec quilibet eorum alicui diviti se potest subdere sine Regis licentia. Judæi enim et omnia sua Regis sunt. Quod si quispiam detinuerit eos vel pecuniam eorum, perquirat Rex si vult tanquam suum proprium.”—Spelman’s Concilia Decreta, &c., vol. i., p. 623.

D.

“Sciendum est quoque, quod omnes Judæi, ubicunque in regno sunt, sub tutela et defensione Domini regis sunt; nec quilibet eorum alicui diviti se potest subdere, sine Regis licentia. Judæi, et omnia sua Regis sunt. Quod si quispiam detinuerit eis pecuniam suam, perquirat Rex tanquam suum proprium.”

E.

Dr. M‘Caul goes on to say—“Wagenseil gravely undertakes to disprove most of these charges; but it is to be hoped that the mere mention of them together is sufficient to show their falsehood. It is rather too bad to reproach the Jews, on the one hand, with unbelief, hatred, and contempt for Christians, and then to charge them with such faith in the wonder-working and soul-saving power of Christian blood, that to obtain it they expose themselves to the fury of their enemies. The enormous lying, profound ignorance of Judaism and the Jews, as well as the degrading superstition involved in some of these charges, throws discredit upon all. The mere recital of these follies shows that they are the offspring of an unbelieving imagination, if not the invention of a malignant heart.”—Reason, &c., pp. 23, 24.

F.

ויהי בשנת ארבעת אלפים ותשע מאות ותשע עשרה שנה בחצי הלילה בליל השבת בארבעה עשר לחרש טּבת ואני אברהם ספררי אבן עזרא הייתי בעיר אחת מערי האי הנקרא קצה הארץ.

This work has been published in Prague in 1839, in a learned Hebrew periodical, called כרם חמד Kerem Chemed. In the thirty-fifth volume of the “Quarterly Review,” in an article headed Hurwitz’s Hebrew Tales,” p. 113, the following passage is to be met with:—“It may astonish the inquirer into the literary productions of our country, to be informed that one of the earliest books written here after the Conquest, was by one of the most eminent of the rabbies, Aben Ezra. In 1159, the sixth year of Henry II., he wrote from London a letter on the proper time of keeping the Sabbath, in verse; and in the same year his Jesod Mora (the Foundation of Fear), a treatise in twelve sections, on the various requisites for the study of Scripture and science, &c.... We are afraid that there is not a copy of it in the British Museum, and yet it ought to be there as a national curiosity. It would be amusing to speculate on what were the opinions of the critical and scientific Jew on the state of civilization and literature which he saw about him.”

G.

“Die Gelehrten unter ihnen trieben die Arzeneiwissenschaft, doch mehr als Kunst, und sie sind durch Bekanntschaft mit geheimen Heilmitteln so berühmt gewesen, dass die Geistlichkeit in ihrem Wunder-Kuren gestört ward, und nur dadurch einen Ausweg suchte, dass sie die Juden für Zauberer verschrie. Daher hat das gemeine Volk sich geängstigt Juden ans Krankenbette zu rufen.”—Jost’s Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., pp. 113, 114.

Dr. M‘Caul, after dilating on the Jewish knowledge of astronomy, writes thus:—“Their attention to medicine is a matter of equal notoriety. Their medical literature is considerable, and would, no doubt, throw much light on the history of that science.... For a long list of Jewish medical writers, see Barlolocii, part iv.; Repertorium libr. per Materias, p. li.; and the Catalogue of the Oppenheim Library, pp. 171, 497, 645.”—An Apology for the Study of Hebrew and Rabbinical Literature, p. 6.

## LECTURE III.

In my last lecture I brought down the history of the Jews in this country, to the death of Henry the Second. The reign of that monarch seems, upon the whole, especially when compared with subsequent reigns, not to have been very unfavourable to the prosperity of the Jews. They experienced the usual share of imprisonment, fine, and banishment, which does not seem to have much depressed their general state. From the nature of some of the fines, which I described to you on Friday evening last, we may infer the wealth and power of individuals amongst them. One Josce, it seems, was fined by the king for supplying the rebels in Ireland with large sums of money; another Jew was fined for taking in pawn the abbey plate of St. Edmundsbury. When the king intended to proceed to the Holy Land, after having made an agreement to the same effect with Philip Augustus, King of France, at the parliament held at Northampton in the year 1188, the Jews were commanded to supply nearly half the subsidy requisite for the undertaking—the Christians being taxed at £70,000, and the Jews at £60,000; and though this money was never levied, in consequence of a disagreement between the two kings, and Henry’s subsequent death, as I have already stated,1 yet these are facts which clearly prove the flourishing state of the Jewish finances in England during this reign; and although the Jews had been frequently subjected to heavy pecuniary exactions under the reign of Henry the Second, still the vigorous administration of that prince had shielded them from popular violence. They were still able to carry on their trades and their professions. In spite of the reports circulated by the monks, that the Jews were sorcerers (in consequence of their superior medical skill), Christian patients would frequent the houses of the Jewish physicians in preference to the monasteries, where cures were pretended to have been effected by some extraordinary relics, such as the nails of St. Augustine, the extremity of St. Peter’s second toe, the breath of our Lord, which Nicodemus secured in a glove, the feathers of the wings of the archangel Michael, and more such-like relics. I need hardly add that the cures effected by the Jewish physicians were more numerous than those by the monkish impostors.

1 ‒ From Henry’s History of Great Britain, one would be led to believe that the “one hundred and thirty thousand pounds were raised.”—Vol. v., p. 182.

Andrews—who was evidently no friend to the Jews—in his continuation of Henry’s Britain, observes—“The partiality in favour of Jewish physicians was unaccountable, and probably ill-founded; yet Elizabeth chose to trust her health in the hands of the Hebrew, Rodrigo Lopez, rather than have recourse to many English students in medicine, of considerable abilities, who attended her court.” And in a note he adds—“The same fantastic preference had made Francis I., when indisposed with a tedious complaint, apply to Charles V. for an Israelite, who was the imperial physician. Accordingly, the person whom he sought for visited Paris; but the king, finding that he had been converted to Christianity, lost all confidence in his advice, and applied to his good ally, Soliman II., who sending him a true, hardened Jew, the monarch took his counsel, drank asses’ milk, and recovered.”1

1 ‒ Vol. ii., p. 63.

When King Henry died, the Jews began to hope for better days. They were encouraged in their hopes by Richard’s conduct, who, after his return from Normandy—where he had been as prince—proclaimed liberty to all prisoners and captives, even to the greatest criminals. The coronation day, which was to take place in the beginning of the month of September, A.D. 1189, was proclaimed by the intended king to be an universal day of joy; and to crown all, that year was believed by all Jews to have been one of their jubilees.

All these circumstances conspired to flatter the oppressed Jews, and to raise their expectation that they also would experience mercy from the lion-hearted monarch, and led them to hope that together with this reign an era of better days would be introduced into the annals of their history in this country. But, alas! hope told them a flattering tale.

From the accession of this sovereign to the throne, the Jews had to date in characters of blood the commencement of a new and most severe series of sufferings and outrages; their footsteps in this country from the days of Richard to the days of Edward the First—when they were finally banished—may be tracked by their blood; against them sympathy has been steeled, and for their rights justice has had no balances. So far has the bitterness of their affliction been from exciting commiseration, or their hopeless prostration from disarming cruelty, that however Norman, Saxon, Dane, and Briton may have differed in other respects, and however adverse they were to each other, they concurred in treading down the Jews, and contended which should look with greatest detestation upon a people whom it was accounted a point of religion to hate, to revile, to despise, to plunder, and to persecute.

How truly was it said, that “except, perhaps, the flying fish, there was no race existing on the earth, in the air, or in the waters, who were the objects of such an unintermitting, general, and relentless persecution as the Jews of this period. Upon the slightest and most unreasonable pretences, as well as upon accusations the most absurd and groundless, their persons and property were exposed to popular fury.”1

1 ‒ Sir Walter Scott.

It may not be uninstructive, however, to dwell on the history of the Jews in this realm during that period—though a dreary tale of woe—as it throws a great measure of light upon the national character of the people of this country, and the nature of its government during the dark ages of its annals; and if it be painful to you to hear of massacres, extortions, and persecutions perpetrated by your ancestors, upon a defenceless people, it is still a subject of congratulation that you are permitted to turn your eyes upon the improved state both of the persecuted and the persecutors—an idea which is naturally reflected from the opaque surface of these barbarous times with a luminous brightness, upon your own more happy epoch.

Richard Cœur de Lion, whose whole thoughts were engaged in the contemplated relief of the Holy Land, and the recovery of Jerusalem, seems to have regarded the Jews with feelings of especial antipathy, as being the determined and sworn enemies of a religion of which he professed himself so zealous a champion. The courtiers and the clergy, especially Baldwin, Archbishop of Canterbury, endeavoured to make the king believe that the Jews were in general sorcerers, and might possibly bewitch him if allowed to be present at his coronation. Actuated by these sentiments, and desirous, perhaps, to give proof of the sovereign contempt he entertained towards the opponents of Christianity in general, Richard, as one of the first acts of his reign, caused a proclamation to be issued, the day before his inauguration, forbidding any woman or Jew to approach the palace during the ceremony of his coronation. Both women and Jews were considered by the ministers of the Church to practice sorcery and witchcraft.1

1 ‒ Miss Strickland gives the following as a reason for the exclusion of women:—“As the etiquette of the queen-mother’s recent widowhood prevented her from sharing in this splendid festival, all women were forbidden to be present at its celebration.”—Queens of England, vol. i., p. 373.

The issuing of such a proclamation at the commencement of the reign, was an ill omen of the treatment which the Jews were to expect under the government of the new monarch. They were desirous, if possible, to reconcile the mind of the king, and with a view to this purpose, deputed some of the chief men from amongst them to carry rich presents to him.1 These persons, hoping that they would be protected by reason of the gifts of which they were the bearers—which, as Dr. Tovey says, “were full worthy of his acceptance”—ventured to approach the courtyard of the palace at the time of the coronation, in order to crave leave of admittance, but the confluence pressing forward, they were, before they could obtain permission to enter, forced within the gates. The attendants who were stationed at the entrance, charged them with disobedience to the king’s command, and with blows forced them back into the street. The mob who were assembled at the outside, when they saw what took place, raised a cry that the king desired the proclamation he had issued to be enforced, and forthwith fell upon such of the Jews as were mingled with the crowd, and beating them, many were severely wounded, some killed, and many were left half dead. A report was now quickly spread through the city that the king had ordered all the Jews to be put to death, for the disregard they had shown to his proclamation. The people lost no time in putting this supposed order into execution. The Jews were sought out by the populace in every quarter of the city, and wherever they were found, were slain without mercy. Many took refuge in their houses, and defended themselves with determined courage, till the rabble, whose fury was increased by the opposition they experienced, set fire to their houses and burned them to the ground, the Jews and their families perishing in the flames. The cruelties that were inflicted were so atrocious, that the more sober-minded citizens, who had in vain endeavoured to restrain the mob, sent information at length to the king of what was taking place. He was at the time seated at the banquet, but immediately gave directions to Randulph de Grandville, the Lord High Steward, to quell the tumult. This officer, taking with him some of the chief nobility, used his endeavours to put a stop to the outrage; but the populace would pay no regard to his authority, threatened him with violence, and compelled him to retire. No interference of the chief justice and his officers, whom the king had despatched to quell the tumult, availed, until the multitude were gorged with spoil, and tired with the labour of slaughter. The tumult continued during the whole night; the houses of all the Jews were plundered, and most of them burned, and it was not till the next day that an end was put to the proceedings, by a large force sent into the city by the king. A few of the most active of the rioters were apprehended, and three of them were afterwards executed; not, however, for the pillage and murder of the unfortunate Jews. One of them was hanged because he did not confine his villany to the Jews, but took advantage of the uproar to plunder the house of a Christian; and the other two—who also met with the same fate—because by setting fire to the house of a Jew they had exposed the dwellings of the neighbouring Christians to destruction. And we are further informed by another historian, “that the inquiry soon stopped, as many considerable citizens were involved in the guilt, and as the priests applauded the pious zeal which destroyed so many enemies to the Christian faith.”2

1 ‒ Those who came from a distance must have been totally ignorant of the royal proclamation since it was only one day old.

2 ‒ Noorthouck, p. 34.

The celebrated Rabbi, Jacob of Orleans, was among the great number of Jews who were slain on this night; as appears from the following short notice of that awful event, by Rabbi ♦Gedaliah ben Joseph Jachija, in his Shalsheleth Hakabbalah, fol. cxi., col. i.:—“In the year 4930 [A.M. 1190, A.D.] when Richard became new king in the city of London, which is in England, our Rabbi, Jacob of Orleans, was put to death in glorification of God’s name, and many other Jews with him.”1

♦ ‘Gedeliah’ replaced with ‘Gedaliah’

1 ‒ See Appendix A.

The following circumstance, which occurred during that dreadful uproar, will give us some idea of the means which the Christian Church of that period employed in order to bring the Jews to a knowledge of salvation. Whilst animated by the above-mentioned mad frenzy and murderous rage, a Jew who was called Baruch (being interpreted, Benedict or Blessed), of York, was seized, and commanded to choose either to profess Christianity or to die immediately. This man, to save his life, called out that he would embrace the Christian faith, whereupon he was carried by the mob to the Prior of St. Mary of York, and was by him baptized. The king, hearing of the conversion, or rather of the baptism, commanded the Jew to be brought into his presence, and catechised him whether he had sincerely renounced his former faith. He answered that he had not, but only through fear of death submitted to whatever the Christians required of him. Richard, who was at the time attended by the chief dignitaries of the Church, asked the Archbishop of Canterbury what punishment should be inflicted on the apostate? The archbishop replied—“Not any; for if he will not be a man of God, let him be a man of the devil.”

“With which answer,” says the author of the Anglia Judaica, “the king being something surprised, suffered the man to slip away, and there was no further notice taken of him.” He continues—“This archbishop, delighting more in carnal than spiritual warfare, had his brains knocked out, within a few months after, at the siege of Acre.” Poor Benedict, however, did not survive more than a few days after that.

The Jews, in order to secure the king’s favour, came forward with large supplies of money towards the holy expedition—profanely so called—which the king undertook that year, and were therefore declared by proclamation to be under the king’s especial protection.

But the spirit which had broken out in London against them, was speedily communicated to other parts of the country. To put an end to these disorders, the king caused writs to be issued through all the counties, forbidding any molestation to be offered to the Jews. But notwithstanding these writs, the Jews were, in many places, subjected to severe persecutions; they were attacked in so many places at once, that their utter ruin seemed determined and inevitable. Brompton tells us that the citizens of Norwich were the first who followed the bad example of the Londoners, and were soon followed by those of other places. In Dunstable and some other towns they saved themselves by professing to renounce the Jewish faith, and by being baptized into the so-called Church of Christ. In the town of Lynn they were treated with great severity and cruelty. And here must be remarked—for it is the part of an impartial historian to state the whole truth, pro and con—that the Jews were themselves the authors of their sufferings at Lynn.

The circumstances under which the tumult there took place, were the following:—a Jew had been converted to Christianity; his brethren were enraged at his conduct, and sought to be revenged. They waylaid him, and one day as he passed through the streets, endeavoured to get him into their power; he, however, fled, and took refuge in a neighbouring church; some of the Jews pursued him thither; whereupon the sailors belonging to a ship then lying in the harbour, raised a cry that it was intended to put the convert to death, and being joined by the townspeople, under the plea of saving the man’s life, fell upon the Jews, drove them to their dwellings, and entering with them, slew many, carried off whatever valuables they could find, and then set fire to their houses. The mariners, enriched by the spoil, embarked immediately on board their vessel, and putting to sea, got clear off. The townspeople were called to account for the outrage which had been committed, in disobedience to the proclamation issued by the king, but escaped punishment by laying the whole blame to the charge of the sailors. Dr. Jost betrays here—as well as in many other places—no small measure of partiality, when he takes upon himself, without any reason whatever, to assert that “it was doubtless his [i.e. the convert’s] fault that he was persecuted in the open street, by his former co-religionists.1”

1 ‒ Den Anlass dazu gab ein getaufter Jude, der, ohne Zweifel durch seine Schuld, von seinen ehemaligen Genossen auf offener Strasse verfolgt wurde. Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 119.

The same spirit of animosity still pervades the feelings of the Jews towards their converted brethren. A circumstance to the same effect happened in this town (Liverpool) about three years ago. A Jew who had been groundlessly suspected of inquiring into the doctrines of Christianity, entered a Jewish shop on the eve of the Passover, and was accosted by another Jew who was in the shop, by the salutation, you are an accursed M’shoomad,1 which the accused repudiated with disdain. The accuser, thinking, I suppose, that he had an opportunity to do God service, gave his brother a tremendous blow on his face; by which he almost broke his nose. As I said before, the charge was made without any ground; the insulted Jew therefore, who was ignorant of the precept, “pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you,” took out the offender, on the first day of Passover, from the synagogue, and brought him before the mayor of this town, and had him duly punished.

1 ‒ A nickname given by unconverted Jews to their brethren who believe in Christ. See Appendix B.

The Rev. Mr. Pauli, missionary to the Jews at Amsterdam, writes thus on the eighth of June last:1—“This moment I hear of the following extraordinary occurrence. Last night a Jewish gentleman, no doubt from the country, was passing the Jewish quarter. Some Jews took him for me, and in a second a tremendous crowd, chiefly Portuguese Jews, was assembled, and in spite of all remonstrances of the poor man that he was not ‘Domine’ Pauli, they rushed upon him and beat him unmercifully, and left him half dead. When the mistake was found out, they did all they could to prevent the ill-used gentleman from giving notice of the affair to the police. He complied with their request, only wishing heartily that his bruises and broken head could be transferred to me.”

1 ‒ See Jewish Intelligence for July, 1845, p. 259.

The Rev. H. S. Joseph, formerly a Jewish Rabbi of Bedford, now a clergyman of the Church of England, was called upon after his conversion to Christianity, by a Mr. Moses T. Ansell, a connexion of his, who professed to be friendly disposed towards him, and wishing to discuss in a quiet manner the doctrines of Christianity, with which Mr. Joseph readily complied. The discussion lasted for some time, during which Mr. Joseph endeavoured to prove to his friend that his reasons for embracing Christianity were cogent ones.1 Mr. Ansell, finding that he could not disprove the convert’s arguments from Scripture, said to him—“Now we are by ourselves; you need not be afraid of me, I will divulge your mind to nobody. Tell me, then, do you really believe that Jesus of Nazareth, the crucified one, was the Messiah?” (The unbelieving Jews fancy that it is impossible for a Jew to be really a believer in Christ, however powerful the arguments are in favour of Christianity.) Mr. Joseph replied—“I believe from my heart that Jesus of Nazareth was the true Messiah, and in him alone do I hope for salvation.” No sooner did he utter that confession, than his guest laid violent hands on him, and knocked him down to the ground. What carnal weapons! It was well for Mr. Ansell that Mr. Joseph was a Christian. To return, however, to the twelfth century.

1 ‒ See a small pamphlet of his, entitled, “Reasons for believing that Jesus of Nazareth was the expected Messiah.”

By this time King Richard had passed over to the Continent, to join the king of France in the crusade to Palestine. Those who had taken the cross were assembled in most of the principal towns, preparing to follow him. Of these, the greater number were ill provided with funds to defray the expenses of their journey to the Holy Land, and their zeal in the sacred cause readily justified any conduct, whereby the pious object to which they were pledged might be advanced. They observed with envy that the Jews were possessed of wealth; they regarded them as infidels, and worked themselves into a belief that they should render good service to God, if, by wresting the riches from the hands of unbelievers, they obtained the means for aiding in the overthrow of the enemies of Christianity in the East.

On the seventh day of March 1190, a public fair being held at Stamford, had drawn together to that place great multitudes of people, and amongst them whole troops of those roaming saints, as they were called. These zealous men, indignant that the enemies of Christ should abound in wealth, while they, who were His great friends, were obliged to strip their wives and children of common necessaries, in order to be equipped with travelling expenses, argued that God would be highly honoured if they should first destroy all the Jews, and then possess themselves of their property. “So ready are men to believe what makes for their worldly advantage”—observes Tovey—“accordingly they flew upon them with great vigour and resolution, and finding very little resistance from an oppressed and spiritless enemy, quickly made themselves masters both of their persons and fortunes; the former of which they treated with all kinds of barbarity. Some few of them, indeed, were so fortunate as to get shelter in the castle, whither, as they fled without their riches, the source of all their misery, they were not earnestly pursued. And as these devout pilgrims pretended to do all this for the advancement of God’s glory, to show they were in earnest, they took shipping as fast as they could, and fled away for Jerusalem; not so much as one of them being detained by the magistrates, or any further inquiry made by the king into such a sanctified piece of villany.”1

1 ‒ Anglia Judaica, pp. 19, 20. See Appendix C.

The same outrages were committed in several other parts of the kingdom. The same spirit prevailed also at Lincoln. An attack was on the point of being made on the helpless Jews there; but as by that time the melancholy intelligence was noised abroad, and the Jews were every where made acquainted that the faithful (?) aimed at their destruction, they retired, therefore, as soon as possible into the king’s fortress, which liberty they purchased, with a large sum, of the governor; so that the majority of them escaped with little damage. At York, the popular feeling communicated itself to all classes of the inhabitants, and many of the nobles and principal gentry of the neighbourhood associated themselves with the soldiers of the cross, and with the knights of the temple, whose characters were stained with the vilest of human passions.

The origin of their persecution at York was the following. It appears that Benedict and Jocenus, two of the richest Jews of York, were deputed by their brethren of that city to carry presents to the king on his coronation day. The fate of the former you have already heard; the latter was so far fortunate as to be able to return to York, where he related the sad catastrophe which had befallen his brethren in London; but instead of exciting commiseration in the breasts of his Gentile neighbours, his narrative had the effect of stimulating them to a like outrage. The houses of the richest of the Jews were accordingly spoiled and burned, and many, together with their families, were murdered. The common people, urged by the example of their superiors, fell upon such as escaped the first assaults, and with savage fury slew them, without regard to age or sex. Fifteen hundred, with their wives and children, escaped to the castle, and, by permission of the sheriff and keeper, took refuge there. Afterwards, thinking—for which they had good reason—that these officers also had taken part with their assailants, they refused to allow them to enter, whereupon the sheriff assembled an armed force, and laid siege to the castle. The mob joined in the attack, and though they were before sufficiently bent upon destruction and plunder, they were—to the shame of the ecclesiastics of that day be it recorded—further stimulated by the exhortations of the clergy. One in particular, a canon of the order of Præmonstratenses, displayed uncommon zeal on the occasion. For several days he appeared amongst the people, dressed in his surplice, after having eaten a consecrated host, and greatly increased their fury by continually calling out in a loud voice—“Destroy the enemies of Christ!—Destroy the enemies of Jesus!” At length the priest received the punishment his conduct justly merited; for having approached too near the walls, he was crushed to death by a stone which was rolled down from the battlements.

For a time the Jews defended themselves with desperate bravery; but the assault being warmly pressed, they found that they had no hopes of escape, and they offered a large sum of money that their lives might be spared. This was refused, and they proceeded again to take vigorous measures for their defence, determining to hold out to the last moment; calling at the same time—which was right—a council, to take into consideration what was to be done in case of their being driven to extremities, which consultation altered their purpose completely. For when they gathered themselves ♦together into one place, one of their rabbies, a man of great authority amongst them, and who also made the convocation, stood up and addressed them in the following words:—“Ye men of Israel, the God of our fathers, to whom none can say, what doest thou? commands us at this time to die for his law; and behold! death is even before our eyes, and there is nothing left us to consider but how to undergo it in the most reputable and easy manner. If we fall into the hands of our enemies (which I think there is no possibility of escaping), our deaths will not only be cruel but ignominious. They will not only torment us, but despitefully use us. My advice therefore is, that we voluntarily surrender those lives to our Creator, which He seems to call for, and not wait for any other executioners than ourselves. The fact is both rational and lawful; nor do we want examples from amongst our illustrious ancestors, to prove it so: they have frequently proceeded in the like manner upon the same occasions.”1 Thus spoke the old Rabbi, after which he sat down and wept.

♦ ‘toegther’ replaced with ‘together’

1 ‒ See Appendix D.

The auditors looked first wistfully at each other, and then gave utterance to their thoughts—some loudly approving the advice of the Rabbi, whilst others, with tears in their eyes, avowed their dissent from the Rabbi’s opinion.

To which the rabbi, standing up a second time, replied—“Seeing, brethren, that we are not all of one mind, let those who do not approve of this advice depart from this assembly.” The less courageous departed. But by far the greater number adhered steadfastly to the leader’s proposal. And as soon as they perceived themselves alone, which increased their despair, they first burned every thing belonging to them that was consumable by fire, and buried the remainder in the earth (to prevent its falling into the possession of their enemies); they then set fire to several places of the castle at once, after which each man took a sharp knife, and first cut the throats of their own wives and children, and then their own. The persons who remained last alive were this rash counsellor, and the aforementioned Jocenus, who were possessed of a strong desire to see everything performed according to their directions; for they did not survive much longer; as soon as that atrocious work was over, the Rabbi, out of respect to Jocenus (who was a person of importance), first slew him, and then himself.1 When this dreadful act was completed, those who remained alive took up the dead bodies, and threw them over the walls, on the heads of the besiegers; and determined at last upon the expedient of their brethren. They also burned their clothes, and such of their valuables as would consume, and threw the rest of their treasures into the sinks and drains of the castle; and the greater part of those who survived, collecting themselves together in one of the buildings, set fire to it, and resigned themselves to the flames. A few only, of less courage than their brethren, still remained. These, coming forward upon the ramparts, called out to the assailants, and showed the manner in which their companions had fallen, and offered to receive baptism, if their lives might be spared. This was granted to them; but they no sooner passed the gate than the people fell upon them and slew them, with the exception of one or two who escaped; which proved that the Rabbi was not far wrong in his calculation. The populace afterwards betook themselves to the destroying and burning of all the houses of the Jews in the city which had not been previously demolished. Thus perished fifteen hundred Jews at York on this occasion, besides those who fell in the other parts of England.

1 ‒ Dr. Jost states, that “Jocenus first strangled his wife Hannah with his five children, and then allowed himself to be slain by the Rabbi, whose example was followed by all the remainder.”

Jossen erwürgte seine Frau Hanna mit fünf Kindern, und liess sich dann von dem Rabbi ♦niederschlachten. Seinem Beispiel folgten alle Uebrigen.

♦ ‘niedercshlachten’ replaced with ‘niederschlachten’

Now comes the secret. No sooner did the English make an end of butchering that unhappy people, than many gentlemen of the province—who having been their debtors, and took, therefore, the most active part in the carnage—repaired to the cathedral, where their bonds were deposited, compelled the officer to deliver those obligations, and burned them in the church with great solemnity before the altar.

When the account of these outrages reached the king’s ears, he was exceedingly enraged at this insult upon his authority, which at the same time affected his revenue; he sent over immediate directions to the Bishop of Ely, his chancellor, to apprehend and punish the offenders. The chancellor accordingly proceeded to York with a strong force, to execute the king’s commands: but the principal actors in the massacres there, being warned of his approach, made their escape; some of them taking refuge into Scotland, but the greater number proceeding on their journey to the Holy Land. The governor of the castle and the sheriff were, however, apprehended, and not being able to clear their conduct, were deprived of their respective offices. A heavy fine was also imposed upon the inhabitants of the city, for which the chancellor took one hundred hostages with him. Richard, mala bestia (wicked beast), or as he is called Mallebisse, was obliged to pay twenty marks for the use of his land, as also for protection to himself and his two esquires,1 till the king’s return; but, with these exceptions, it does not appear that any individual was brought to punishment for the part he had taken in the late disturbances.

1 ‒ See Appendix E.

When Richard returned home, after his captivity, the affairs of the Jews were again brought under his consideration; and he appointed justices itinerant to proceed through the different parts of England for the purpose of making further inquiries concerning the slaughter of the Jews—who were the murderers?—what lands and chattels belonged to them at the time they were slain?—who took possession of the same? &c. He established very curious regulations, professedly for the protection of the Jews, but really—as it was well observed—“that he might fleece them at his pleasure.” He established the famous EXCHEQUER of the Jews. The revenues arising from them were placed under the care of an office for the purpose, in which the justiciaries of the Jews presided. To these places Jews and Christians were indifferently appointed. They had not only the Jewish revenues under their care, but were also judges of all civil matters, where a Jew was one of the parties. Lord Coke takes notice of this court, and calls it the “Court of the Justices of the Jews.”

“In order to know”—observes Dr. Tovey—“what were the particular monies, goods, debts, real and personal estates belonging to every Jew in the nation, he commanded (something after the manner of the Conqueror’s Domesday) that all effects belonging to Jews should be registered.

“That the concealment of any particular should be forfeiture of body and whole estate.

“That six or seven public places should be appointed, wherein all their contracts were to be made.

“That all such contracts should be made in the presence of two assigned lawyers, who were Jews, and two that were Christians, and two public notaries.

“That the Clerks of William de Sancta Maria, and William de Chimelli, should likewise be present at all such contracts.

“That such contracts should likewise be made by indenture: one part of which was to remain with the Jew, sealed with the seal of him to whom the money was lent; and the other in a common chest, to which there was to be three locks and three keys.

“One key whereof was to be kept by the said Jewish lawyers, the other by the Christian lawyers, and the third by the aforesaid Clerks.

“The chest also was to be sealed with three seals.

“The aforesaid Clerks were also commanded to keep a transcript roll of all such contracts; which roll was to be altered as often as the original charters of contract were altered.

“And the fee for drawing every such charter was to be three pence; one moiety whereof was to be paid by the Jew, and the other moiety by him to whom the money was lent. Whereof the two writers were to have two pence, and the keeper of the rolls the third.

“It was ordained likewise, that as no contracts for money, so no payment of it, or acquittance, or any other alteration in the charters, or transcript rolls were to be made, but in the presence of the aforesaid persons, or the greater part of them.

“The aforesaid two Jews were to have a copy of the said transcript roll, and the two Christians another.

“Every Jew was to take an oath upon his roll,1 that he would truly and faithfully register all his estates, both real and personal, as above directed; and discover every Jew whom he should know guilty of any concealment; as likewise all forgers, or falsifiers of charters, and clippers of money.”

1 ‒ Parchment MS. of the Pentateuch.

Under those regulations the Jews lived peaceably; for they very seldom, on their part, violate any regulations established between themselves and others; and as it was the king’s interest to adhere to the above regulations on his part, the Jews therefore enjoyed comparative tranquillity. But at no small expense.

The justices of the Jews at that time were a certain Benedict, and Joseph Aaron. Their contracts, or, as they were then called, Shtaroth, from the Hebrew, or rather Chaldee, word שטר Shtar, were written either in indifferent Hebrew, or bad Latin, or the same sort of French.1 That court where all those documents were deposited, obtained the name of “The Star Chamber.”2 It was well remarked that Richard made the Jews most unfortunate. He used them as a press, with which to squeeze his subjects. By which they incurred no small degree of animosity from their Christian neighbours.3

1 ‒ See Appendix F.

2 ‒ See Appendix G.

3 ‒ See Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 130

APPENDIX TO LECTURE III.

A.

בשנת דתתק״נ בהיות ריקרדו מלך חדש בעיר לונדריש שבאינגלטירה נהדג בקידוש ה׳ רבינו יעקב מאורליינש ויהודים רבים אחרים עמו׃

The same Rabbi Gedaliah, author of the Shalsheleth Hakabalah, makes mention of Rabbi Jacob of Orleans, in another part of the same book, viz., when speaking of the age of the celebrated Maimonides, Jarchi, &c., he names our Rabbi Jacob, as “a distinguished sage,” and also tells us that he was one and the same with Rabbi Tam, grandson of the famous Rabbi Solomon Jarchi, who was one of the authors of the Tosephoth. The following are Rabbi ♦Gedaliah’s own words:—

♦ “Gedeliah’s” replaced with “Gedaliah’s”

רבינו יעקב מאורליאינש שבגליל אינגלטירה היה בדור הזה חכם מופלג ינהרג שנת דתתק״נ והוא נקרא בתוספות ר׳ת כאשר קוראים רבינו יעקב בן בתו דרשי׃

Shalsheleth Hakabalah, fol. 50, col. 2:—

B.

משומד M’shoomad literally signifies destroyed one; but it is used by the Jews to denote a brother Jew who embraced the religion of Jesus. It is rather curious that the first time the word is made use of, according to the Jews’ own showing, appears to have been by Jesus, against those Jews who disbelieved him. The following passage—reproaching the Jews for their infidelity and blasphemy—occurs in the הולדות ישו Toledoth Jeshu—a most blasphemous production, purporting to give a narrative of Jesus Christ:—

מי הם אותם המשומדים שאומרים עלי שאני ממזר ופסול הם ממזרים ופסולים

Indeed, whenever a converted Jew gets an opportunity of comparing notes with an unconverted one, it always appears most palpably that the epithet משומד M’shoomad is more applicable to the latter than to the former; for the former generally can prove to demonstration, that he is a faithful follower of Moses and the Prophets, whilst the latter can do no such thing.

C.

Henry de Knyghton, in his “De Eventibus Angliæ,” gives us the following piece of information:—“One John, a most bold Christian, flying from Stanford with many spoyls of the Jews, to Northampton, was there secretly slain by his host, to get his money, and thrown without the city in the night, the murderer flying thereupon. After which, through the dreams of old women, and fallacious signs, the simple people, attributing to him the merits of a martyr, honoured his sepulchre with solemn vigils and gifts. This was derided by the wise men, yet it was acceptable to the Clerks there living, by reason of the gains.”1 Strange, however, Englishmen will attribute avarice and love of money to the poor Jews, rather than to their own ancestors, who possessed by far the greater share of both.

1 ‒ See Prynne’s Demurrer, Part i., p. 13.

D.

The address of the York Rabbi is evidently a digest of Eleazar’s speeches in the fort of Masada. After the destruction of Jerusalem (A.D. 72), a great number of the Jews entrenched themselves in that fort, and for some time defended themselves so bravely, that it cost the Romans one bloody battle more. However, when the besieged beheld that in consequence of the fire which the Roman engines sent into their fortress, its further defence was impossible, the whole garrison, at the instigation of Eleazar, their commander, surrendered themselves to a voluntary death, slaying first their wives and children, and then each other, to the number of 960, that they might not fall into the hands of the hated besiegers. As the awful tragedies are so strikingly alike, it may not be uninteresting to the reader to take a view of both leaders’ addresses at the same time; I therefore give here the speeches of Eleazar, long though they are:—

“Since we long ago, my generous friends, resolved never to be servants to the Romans, nor to any other than to God himself, who alone is the true and just Lord of mankind, the time is now come that obliges us to make that resolution true in practice. And let us not at this time bring a reproach upon ourselves for self-contradiction; while we formerly would not undergo slavery, though it were then without danger, but must now, together with slavery, choose such punishments also as are intolerable; I mean this, upon the supposition that the Romans once reduce us under their power while we are alive. We were the very first that revolted from them, and we are the last that fight against them; and I cannot but esteem it as a favour that God hath granted us, that it is still in our power to die bravely, and in a state of freedom, which hath not been the case of others who were conquered unexpectedly. It is very plain that we shall be taken within a day’s time; but it is still an eligible thing to die after a glorious manner, together with our dearest friends. This is what our enemies themselves cannot by any means hinder, although they be very desirous to take us alive. Nor can we propose to ourselves any more to fight them, and beat them. It had been proper, indeed, for us to have conjectured at the purpose of God much sooner, and at the very first, when we were so desirous of defending our liberty, and when we received such sore treatment from one another, and worse treatment from our enemies; and to have been sensible that the same God who had of old taken the Jewish nation into his favour, had now condemned them to destruction; for had he either continued favourable, or been but in a lesser degree displeased with us, he had not overlooked the destruction of so many men, or delivered his most holy city to be burned and demolished by our enemies. To be sure we weakly hoped to have preserved ourselves, and ourselves alone, still in a state of freedom, as if we had been guilty of no sins ourselves against God, nor been partners with those of others: we also taught other men to preserve their liberty. Wherefore, consider how God hath convinced us that our hopes were in vain, by bringing such distress upon us in the desperate state we are now in, and which is beyond all our expectations; for the nature of this fortress, which was in itself unconquerable, hath not proved a means of our deliverance; and even while we have still abundance of food, and a great quantity of arms and other necessaries more than we want, we are openly deprived by God himself of all hope of deliverance; for that fire which was driven upon our enemies did not, of its own accord, turn back upon the wall which we had built: this was the effect of God’s anger against us for our manifold sins, which we have been guilty of in a most insolent and extravagant manner with regard to our own countrymen; the punishment of which let us not receive from the Romans, but from God himself, as executed by our own hands, for these will be more moderate than the other. Let our wives die before they are abused, and our children before they have tasted of slavery; and after we have slain them, let us bestow that glorious benefit upon one another mutually, and preserve ourselves in freedom, as an excellent funeral monument for us. But first let us destroy our money and the fortress by fire; for I am well assured that this will be a great grief to the Romans, that they shall not be able to seize upon our bodies, and shall fail of our wealth also: and let us spare nothing but our provisions; for they will be a testimonial when we are dead, that we were not subdued for want of necessaries; but that, according to our original resolution, we have preferred death before slavery.”

The above address was not at first approved of by all, and consequently a second impetuous speech was elicited, which is the following:—

“Truly, I was greatly mistaken when I thought to be assisting to brave men who struggled hard for their liberty, and to such as were resolved either to live with honour, or else to die; but I find that you are such people as are no better than others, either in virtue or in courage, and are afraid of dying, though you be delivered thereby from the greatest miseries, while you ought to make no delay in this matter, nor to await any one to give you good advice; for the laws of our country, and of God himself, have, from ancient times, and as soon as ever we could use our reason, continually taught us—and our forefathers have corroborated the same doctrine by their actions, and by their bravery of mind—that it is life that is a calamity to men, and not death; for this last affords our souls their liberty, and sends them, by a removal, into their own place of purity, where they are to be insensible of all sorts of misery; for while souls are tied down to a mortal body, they are partakers of its miseries; and really, to speak the truth, they are themselves dead; for the union of what is divine to what is mortal is disagreeable. It is true the power of the soul is great, even when it is imprisoned in a mortal body; for by moving it after a way that is invisible, it makes the body a sensible instrument, and causes it to advance farther in its actions than mortal nature could otherwise do. However, when it is freed from that weight which draws it down to the earth, and is connected with it, it obtains its own proper place, and does then become a partaker of that blessed power and those abilities, which are then every way incapable of being hindered in their operation. It continues invisible, indeed, to the eyes of men, as does God himself; for certainly it is not itself seen while it is in the body, for it is there after an invisible manner, and when it is freed from it it is still not seen. It is this soul which hath one nature, and that an incorruptible one also; but yet it is the cause of the change that is made in the body; for whatsoever it be which the soul touches, that lives and flourishes; and from whatsoever it is removed, that withers away and dies: such a degree is there in it of immortality. Let me produce the state of sleep as a most evident demonstration of the truth of what I say, wherein souls, when the body does not distract them, have the sweetest rest depending on themselves, and conversing with God, by their alliance to him; they then go everywhere, and foretell many futurities beforehand. And why are we afraid of death, while we are pleased with the rest that we have in sleep?—and how absurd a thing it is to pursue after liberty while we are alive, and yet to envy it to ourselves where it will be eternal! We, therefore, who have been brought up in a discipline of our own, ought to become an example to others of our readiness to die; yet if we do not stand in need of foreigners to support us in this matter, let us regard those Indians who profess the exercise of philosophy; for these good men do but unwillingly undergo the time of life, and look upon it as a necessary servitude, and make haste to let their souls loose from their bodies; nay, when no misfortune presses them to it, nor drives them upon it, these have such a desire of a life of immortality, that they tell other men beforehand that they are about to depart; and nobody hinders them, but every one thinks them happy men, and gives them letters to be carried to their familiar friends (that are dead); so firmly and certainly do they believe that souls converse with one another (in the other world). So when these men have heard all such commands that are to be given them, they deliver their body to the fire; and in order to their getting their soul a separation from the body, in the greatest purity, they die in the midst of hymns of commendation made to them; for their dearest friends conduct them to their death more readily than do any of the rest of mankind conduct their fellow-citizens when they are going a very long journey, who, at the same time, weep on their own account, but look upon the others as happy persons, as so soon to be made partakers of the immortal order of beings. Are not we, therefore, ashamed to have lower notions than the Indians; and by our own cowardice to lay a base reproach upon the laws of our country, which are so much desired and imitated by all mankind? But put the case that we had been brought up under another persuasion, and taught that life is the greatest good which men are capable of, and that death is a calamity; however, the circumstances we are now in ought to be an inducement to us to bear such calamity courageously, since it is by the will of God and by necessity that we are to die; for it now appears that God hath made such a decree against the whole Jewish nation, that we are to be deprived of this life, which (he knew) we would not make a due use of; for do not you ascribe the occasion of your present condition to yourselves, nor think the Romans are the true occasion that this war we have had with them is become so destructive to us all: these things have not come to pass by their power, but a more powerful cause hath intervened, and made us afford them an occasion of their appearing to be conquerors over us. What Roman weapons, I pray you, were those by which the Jews of Cesarea were slain? On the contrary, when they were no way disposed to rebel, but were all the while keeping their seventh day festival, and did not so much as lift up their hands against the citizens of Cesarea; yet did those citizens run upon them in great crowds, and cut their throats, and the throats of their wives and children, and this without any regard to the Romans themselves, who never took us for their enemies till we revolted from them. But some may be ready to say, that truly the people of Cesarea had always a quarrel against those that lived among them, and that when an opportunity offered itself, they only satisfied the old rancour they had against them. What, then, shall we say to those of Scythopolis, who ventured to wage war with us on account of the Greeks? Nor did they do it by way of revenge upon the Romans, when they acted in concert with our countrymen. Wherefore you see how little our good will and fidelity to them profited us; while they were slain, they and their whole families, after the most inhuman manner, which was all the requital that was made to them for the assistance they had afforded the others; for that very same destruction which they had prevented from falling upon the others, did they suffer themselves from them, as if they had been ready to be the actors against them. It would be too long for me to speak, at this time, of every destruction brought upon us; for you cannot but know that there was not any one Syrian city which did not slay their Jewish inhabitants, and were not more bitter enemies to us than were the Romans themselves; nay, even those of Damascus, when they were able to allege no tolerable pretence against us, filled their city with the most barbarous slaughter of our people; and cut the throats of eighteen thousand Jews, with their wives and children. And as to the multitude that was slain in Egypt, and that with torments also, we have been informed they were more than sixty thousand; those, indeed, being in a foreign country, and so naturally meeting with nothing to oppose against their enemies, were killed in the manner forementioned.

“As for all those of us who have waged war against the Romans in our own country, had we not sufficient reason to have sure hopes of victory? For we had arms, and walls, and fortresses so prepared, as not to be easily taken, and courage not to be moved by any dangers in the cause of liberty, which encouraged us all to revolt from the Romans. But, then, these advantages sufficed us but for a short time, and only raised our hopes, while they really appeared to be the origin of our miseries; for all we had, hath been taken from us, and all hath fallen under our enemies, as if these advantages were only to render their victory over us the more glorious, and were not disposed for the preservation of those by whom these preparations were made. And as for those that are already dead in the war, it is reasonable we should esteem them blessed, for they are dead in defending, and not in betraying their liberty; but as to the multitude of those that are now under the Romans, who would not pity their condition? And who would not make haste to die, before he would suffer the same miseries with them? Some of them have been put upon the rack, and tortured with fire and whippings, and so died. Some have been half devoured by wild beasts, and yet have been reserved alive to be devoured by them a second time, in order to afford laughter and sport to our enemies; and such of those as are alive still, are to be looked on as the most miserable, who, being so desirous of death, could not come at it. And where is now that great city, the metropolis of the Jewish nation, which was fortified by so many walls round about, which had so many fortresses and large towers to defend it, which could hardly contain the instruments prepared for the war, and which had so many ten thousands of men to fight for it? Where is this city that was believed to have God himself inhabiting therein? It is now demolished to the very foundations, and hath nothing but that monument of it preserved, I mean the camp of those that have destroyed it, which still dwells upon its ruins. Some unfortunate old men also lie upon the ashes of the temple, and a few women are there preserved alive by the enemy for our bitter shame and reproach. Now, who is there that revolves these things in his mind, and yet is able to bear the sight of the sun, though he might live out of danger? Who is there so much his country’s enemy, or so unmanly, and so desirous of living, as not to repent that he is still alive? And I cannot but wish that we had all died before we had seen that holy city demolished by the hands of our enemies, or the foundations of our holy temple dug up after so profane a manner. But since we had a generous hope that deluded us, as if we might, perhaps, have been able to avenge ourselves on our enemies on that account, though it be now become vanity, and hath left us alone in this distress, let us make haste to die bravely. Let us pity ourselves, our children, and our wives, while it is in our power to show pity to them, for we are born to die, as well as those were whom we have begotten; nor is it in the power of the most happy of our race to avoid it. But for abuses and slavery, and the sight of our wives led away after an ignominious manner, with their children, these are not such evils as are natural and necessary among men; although such as do not prefer death before those miseries, when it is in their power so to do, must undergo even then on account of their own cowardice. We revolted from the Romans with great pretensions to courage; and when, at the very last, they invited us to preserve ourselves, we would not comply with them. Who will not, therefore, believe that they will certainly be in a great rage at us, in case they can take us alive? Miserable will, then, be the young men who will be strong enough in their bodies to sustain many torments; miserable also will be those of elder years, who will not be able to bear those calamities which young men might sustain! One man will be obliged to hear the voice of his son imploring help of his father, when his hands are bound! But certainly our hands are still at liberty, and have a sword in them. Let them, then, be subservient to us in our glorious design; let us die before we become slaves under our enemies; and let us go out of the world, together with our children and our wives, in a state of freedom. This it is that our laws command us to do; this it is that our wives and children crave at our hands; nay, God himself hath brought this necessity upon us; while the Romans desire the contrary, and are afraid any of us should die before we are taken. Let us, therefore, make haste, and instead of affording them so much pleasure as they hope for in getting us under their power, let us leave them an example which shall at once cause their astonishment at our death, and their admiration of our hardiness therein.”

This second harangue had the desired effect. The Romans having scaled the walls, apprehended some treachery, by reason of the death-like silence that prevailed around the fortress; but soon discovered the slaughtered bodies and learned the dreadful occurrence from the mouths of two women and five children, who, by concealing themselves, had escaped the fulfilment of the fatal compact.—Josephus’ Wars, Book vii., Chaps. 8, 9.

E.

“Ricardus Malebisse, r. c. de XX. Marcis, pro rehabendâ Terrâ suâ usque ad adventum Domini Regis; quæ saisita fuit in manu Regis, propter occisionem Judæorum Eborac. Et ut Walterus de Carton and Ricardus de Kukeneia Armigeri ejus habeant Pacem Regis usque ad adventum ejus.” Mag. Rot. 4 R. I. Rot. 4. b. Everwich.

F.

The following Hebrew Shtar was adduced by the learned John Selden, of the sixteenth century, in order to prove that the title “Sir” was considered part of the possessor’s name, so that the Jews of England retained it in their contracts without translating it.

אני החתום מטה מודה הודאה גמורה שפטרתי ומחלתי לשי׳ אדאם משטרטונא וליורשיו ולבאים מחמרו כל מן תביעה ועיעור שיש לי ושיכול להיות ליער המלון כשטנמירא הקטנה בפלך מידלשצע שהאדם הנקו׳ מחזיק זאת לדעת בקרקע ובאהו ובמרעה ובאגם עם כל האפורטניציע שמקדם היה לשי׳ אשטייבוא מקינדוט בכן שלא אני ולא יורשי ולא שום אחר בעבורי יכולין לתבוע או לערער על שי׳ אדאם הנקו׳ או על יורשיו או על הבאים מכחו על המלון הנקו׳ עם כל האפורטניצע הנקו׳ בעלילת שום חוב שהיה אשטייבנא הנקו׳ חייב לי או לשום יהודי אחר מבריאת עולם עד סופו ואם שום יהודי בעולם יבא לתבוע או לערער על שי׳ אדאם הנקו׳ או על יורשיו או על הבאים מחמרו על המלון משטנמירא הנקו׳ עם האפורטנצע הנקו׳ בעלילת שום חוב שהיה אשטייבנא מקינדוט הנקו׳ חייב לי או לשום יהודי אחר בעולם מבריאת עולם עד סופו עלי ועל יורשי בתראי להגינם ולהצילם ולפוטרם נגד כל המעיערים וזאת התמתי היים דניקול

The above shtar, or starr, was very indifferently copied by Selden, and so badly transcribed by Dr. Tovey, that a reference to the original became absolutely necessary, and which was after a little trouble obtained. The original has also a Latin note as follows:—

“Istud starrum fecit Hagm. fil. Magistri de London, Domino Adæ de Stratona, de acquietantia de Stanmere de omnibus debitis in quibus S. de Cheynduit ei tenebatur. Ita quod idem Judæus nec hæredes sui nihil exigere possint de prædicto Ada nec hæredibus suis ratione terræ de Stanmere de prædictis debitis.”

The following specimen of the second kind is a charter of release, made by one Aaron, a Jew of Lincoln, to William Fossard, so early as 1176, A.D., or 22 H. 2, long before the exchequer of the Jews was established.

“Sciant omnes legentes et audientes Litteras has, quod ego Aaron Judæus de Lincolnia, attestatione hujus meæ Cartæ quietum clamavi Willielmum Fossard de toto debito quod ipse vel pater ejus mihi debuerunt; et testificor, quod ipse est quietus de debito quod debuit vel mihi vel Josceo de Eboraco, vel cæteris Judæis subscriptis, viz., Kersun Elyae, Samsoni, Isaac, Judæo Pulcelle, vel ipsi Pulcelle vel Deuecresse de Danemarchia, usque ad festum S. Michaëlis anni Incarnationis Domini millesimi centesimi LXXVI. Hanc quietam clamantiam feci ei pro mille et CC. et LX. marcis unde Monachi de Mealse adquietaverunt eum versus me. Et sciendum quod quasdam Cartas hujus debiti jam reddidi, et eas si quas adhuc penes me habeo quamcitius potero reddam.—Mag. Rot. 9. R. I., Rot. 4. b. Everwichseira.”

Maddox, in his “Formula Anglicana,” gives the following as a specimen of a Jewish shtar, or starr, in the French language. It is a general release from a certain Jew, Fitz-Hagyn by name, who acted as attorney for his father, to a certain John de Say.

“Jeo ke suy ensele de suz, reconnuse verreye reconusaunce et testimoine pur mon pere Hagyn le fiz mestre Moss, ke Sire Johan de Say et ses auncestres et ses Heyres quites sunt de mun Pere avaunt dit, et de ses heyrs, et de tuz ses enfaunz, et de moy, et de mes heirs, et de mes assignes, de totes dettes, demaundes, chalendes, et plegages, ke eus a nus esteint tenuz, par Chartre u par nule Cirographe, u autre estrument; fetes avaunt ke cest Estar, del commencement du Secle dek a la fyn. Et si seit trove Chartre, u taille, u autre estrument, sur le nun le avaunt dit Sire Johan, u akeun de ces auncestres, u akeun de ses heires, e en le nun mun pere avaunt dit, u akeun de ses heires, u akeun de sez enfaunz, u en mun nun, u akeun di mes auncestres, u de mes heires, en la Huche nostre Seynur le Rey, u de hors, fetes avaunt ke cest Estar fu feyt; Je reconus et tesmoyne pur mun pere avaunt dit, et pur tuz ses heirs, et pur ses enfaunz, et pur moy, et pur mes heires, et pur mes enfaunz et assignes, ke quites seent a tuz jurz, et ren ne vaylet. E Jo et mes heires warrantirum aquiterum et defenderum le avaunt dit Sire Johan de Say, et ses heires, enver mun pere avaunt dit, et envers tuz ses heires, et ses assignes de tuttes dettes ke la avaunt dit Sire Johan a eus esteynt tenuz avaunt cest Estar fu fet, du comencement du secle dek a la fin. Act le Venderdi prochein apres la Seinte Lucy, lan du Regne le Re Edeward le fiz le Rey Henry, secund. E ceo ke jeo ay reconu, ai ensele cum aturne mun pere avaunt dit en ceste chose.

“Jacob le fiz Hagin.”

G.

“Court of Star-Chamber (camera stellata), a famous, or rather infamous English tribunal, said to have been so called, either from a Saxon word, signifying to steer or govern; or for its punishing the crimen stellionatus, or cosenage; or because the room wherein it sat—the old council-chamber of the palace of Westminster (Lamb. 148), which is now converted into the lottery-office, and forms the eastern side of the new palace-yard—was full of windows; or (to which Sir Edward Coke, 4 Inst. 66, accedes), because haply the roof thereof was at the first garnished with gilded stars. As all these are merely conjectures (for no stars are now in the roof, nor are any said to have remained there so late as the reign of Queen Elizabeth), it may be allowable to propose another conjectural etymology, as plausible, perhaps, as any of them. It is well known that, before the banishment of the Jews under Edward I., their contracts and obligations were denominated in our ancient records starra, or starrs, from a corruption of the Hebrew word shetar, a covenant. These starrs, by an ordinance of Richard the First, preserved by Hoveden, were commanded to be enrolled and deposited in chests, under three keys, in certain places; one, and the most considerable, of which was in the king’s exchequer at Westminster; and no starr was allowed to be valid, unless it were found in some of the said repositories. The room at the exchequer, where the chests containing these starrs were kept, was probably called the star-chamber, and when the Jews were expelled the kingdom, was applied to the use of the king’s council, sitting in their judicial capacity. To confirm this, the first time the star-chamber is mentioned in any record, it is said to have been situated near the receipt of the exchequer at Westminster (the king’s council, his chancellor, treasurer, justices, and other sages, were assembled en la chaumber des esteilles presta resceipt at Westminster, Clause 41, Edw. III. m. 13). For in process of time, when the meaning of the Jewish starrs were forgotten, the word star-chamber was naturally rendered in law French, la chaumbre des esteilles, and in law Latin, camera stellata, which continued to be the style in Latin till the dissolution of that court.”—Encyclopædia Britannica.

## LECTURE IV.

My lecture this evening commences with the history of the Jews in this country, during the reign of King John—the reign of one who has acquired an unenviable notoriety in the political history of this country—one who is well known as a disobedient son, an unnatural brother, and a savage monarch—one who disregarded the rights of all men—one, in short, who trampled under foot all laws, both Divine and human.

What could the Jews expect from such a character? The natural effect of the cruelties to which they had been subjected during the last reign, under Richard Cœur de-Lion—who, though generous, was yet rash and romantic, which was the cause of their very great sufferings—I say, the natural effect would have been to deter them from attempting to accumulate any more wealth in this country; and it was to be apprehended that on the accession of such an unprincipled man to the throne, and the semi-barbarian state of the then people of England, who were continually quarrelling with each other, and were ready at all times to plunge the sword or the lance into the breasts of each other: the Jews, under such circumstances, instead of resorting to England, as holding out to them inducements for the acquirement of riches, might have been expected to have quitted this island altogether. It was well put into the mouth of a Jewish maiden of that age, “Such is no safe abode for the children of Israel. Ephraim is an heartless dove—Issachar an over-laboured drudge, which stoops between two burdens. Not in a land of war and blood, surrounded by hostile neighbours, and distracted by internal factions, can Israel hope to rest during her wanderings.” It was to be apprehended that they would have betaken themselves to Spain, where their brethren were just then highly honoured, and enjoyed great favour at the Spanish courts.1 But John was an artful man as well as a wicked one.

1 ‒ See Appendix A.

The law which his brother Richard enacted, relative to the Exchequer of the Jews, permitted the king to exercise unlimited power over the properties of the Jews. This circumstance afforded him great facilities for obtaining supplies to a large amount, upon any emergency. John wanted money continually in consequence of his incessant disagreements with his people. He saw it necessary, therefore, to devise some measure which would have the effect of allaying the fears of the Jews; and therefore began his reign with pretended kindness towards them, holding out to their view the expectation of greater security in future.

Accordingly, King John, in the first year of his reign, to show the Jews that they would not be molested by reason of any antipathies which he entertained towards them on account of their creed, granted them permission to nominate a person to the office of chief Rabbi of England, and confirmed the appointment by the following charter:—“The king to all his faithful, both to all the Jews and English, greeting. Be it known, that we have granted, and by our present charter confirmed, to Jacob the Jew, of London, Presbyter of the Jews, the jurisdiction of all the Jews throughout all England. To be had and to be held by him during his life-time, freely and quietly, honourably and entirely, so that no one may presume to molest or trouble him in any way. We wish, therefore, and firmly command, that the same Jacob, Presbyter of the Jews of all England, may live secure, shielded, and peaceably defended. And if any one shall presume to impeach him on that account, that without delay you cause amends to be made (our interference to be procured for our protection), as also for our Dominican Jews, whom we keep in our special service. We also prohibit any plea to be entered in, concerning any thing that belongs to him, unless before us, or before our chief justice, as it is appointed by our brother Richard.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix B.

Highly flattering as this appointment must have been to the Jews, the king complimented them still more by granting Jacob, who was their first chief Rabbi, a charter of safe conduct through his dominions, honouring him in the record with the highest terms of love and respect, and commanding all his subjects to regard his person with the same reverence and affection as they were bound by their allegiance to pay to the king himself.

As this was the first time that the Jewish nation was so honourably mentioned, and so carefully protected, it may not be unacceptable to hear the whole charter. The original is a mixture of Latin, Saxon, and French.

“John by the grace of God, &c. To all his faithful subjects, to whom these letters shall come, as well beyond as on this side the sea. You are commanded and enjoined, that through whatever village or place, our well beloved and intimate Jacob the Presbyter of the Jews may pass, that you allow him and everything belonging to him to pass safely and freely, and that you make him comfortable; and that you do not suffer any injury, trouble, or violence, to be offered to him any more than to ourselves; and if any one should presume to injure him in any wise, that you cause redress to be made without delay.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix C.

In furtherance of the same purpose of conciliation, the king, also, in the second year of his reign, granted two other important charters; the one extended to the Jews of Normandy, as well as to those of England, the other was confined to England alone. By these charters it was, amongst other things, granted to the Jews, that they might live freely and honourably within the king’s dominions, and hold lands and have all their privileges and customs, as quietly and honourably as they had, in the time of Henry I.; that if a Jew died, the king would not disturb his possessions, provided he left behind him an heir who could answer his debts and forfeitures; that they should be at liberty to go where they would, with all their chattels and effects, without restraint or hindrance. Certain regulations were also prescribed for the adjustment of any differences which might arise between the Jews themselves, or with Christians; as between themselves, all disputes were to be settled according to their own laws; if any Christian had a plaint against a Jew, it was not to be tried in the ordinary manner, but by a jury of Jews, and before particular judges, as will be seen by the following literal translation of the same great charter of the Jews.

“John by the grace of God, &c. Be it known that we have granted to all the Jews of England and Normandy to have a residence freely and honourably in our land, and they are to hold all things of us, which they held of King Henry, our great-grandfather; and all those things which they now lawfully hold in land, bonds, and mortgages, and their chattels. That they may have all the liberties and customs which they had in the time of the said Henry, the grandfather of our father, in a better and more quiet and more honourable manner. And if complaint shall arise between a Christian and a Jew, let him who shall have appealed against the other, produce witnesses to substantiate his plaint, viz., a lawful Christian and a lawful Jew. And if a Jew shall have a writ concerning his plaint, his own writ shall be his witness. And if a Christian shall have a plaint against a Jew, the plaint shall be tried by the Jew’s peers. And when a Jew dies, his body shall not be detained above the ground; and let his heirs have his money and his debts, so that he be not disturbed thence, that is to say, if he have an heir that would be responsible for him, and do justice as touching his debts and forfeitures. And let it be lawful for Jews to buy every thing offered to them and to receive them, except such things as belong to the Church, and crimson cloth. If a Jew be summoned by any one without a witness, let him be free from such a summons by his single oath taken upon his book; and if he be summoned concerning things which belong to the crown, let him likewise be free by his single oath taken on his roll. If a difference arise between a Christian and a Jew about the lending of money, the Jew should prove the capital, and the Christian the interest; that a Jew may lawfully and quietly sell a mortgage made to him, when he is certain that he held it a whole year and a day; that the Jew should not be entered into any plea, except before us, or before the keepers of our castles, in whose bailiwicks the Jews resided. That the Jews, wherever they are, may go whither they please, with their chattels, as if they were our own chattels, nor may any man detain or hinder them. And we ordain that they should be free throughout England and Normandy, of all customs, tolls, and modiations of wines, just as much as our own chattels are. And we command and order you to keep, defend, and protect them; and we prohibit any one from impleading them in opposition to this charter touching the things mentioned above, under pain of forfeiture, as the charter of our father, King Henry the Second, did reasonably command.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix D.

And as a particular encouragement to the English Jews, he granted, moreover, by another charter, dated the same day, that all differences among themselves, which did not concern the pleas of the crown, should be heard and determined by their Rabbies, according to their own law: a privilege which must have been of great importance to them, as the Jews consider it strictly unlawful to go to judgment before Gentiles.

In return for these charters, the Jews paid the sum of 4,000 marks.

The Jews, encouraged by such extraordinary marks of respect and kindness, fancied once more that they had found in England a home; and great numbers began to come over from the Continent. The royal favour, however, tended to excite the envy of their Gentile neighbours, who began to accuse them again of various crimes, as crucifying children, and falsifying the coin, &c.

In the fourth year of this reign, a Jew, of Bedford, Bonefand by name, was indicted for a crime of a very incredible nature; which alleged crime, however, could not be proved, and the Jew was, therefore, honourably acquitted.1

1 ‒ See Appendix E.

In the fifth year of this reign, the Jews were subjected to many ill treatments and indignities from the citizens of London; but the king still continued to show a desire of affording the Jews protection. They petitioned him to interfere his authority, and obtain them security from a recurrence of like grievances: whereupon he immediately wrote a sharp letter to the mayor and barons of London, in which he told them that, “as they knew the Jews were under his special protection, he wondered that any ill had been suffered to come upon them;” and after committing the Jews to their guard and protection, concluded with saying, that if any fresh injuries should be allowed to befall them, he should require their blood at the hands of the citizens.1

1 ‒ See Appendix F.

These measures of conciliation had the desired effect: the Jews, placing reliance in the protection thus offered them by the king, again applied themselves, with full confidence, to the acquirement of property; and before ten years of this reign had passed away, their increasing wealth rendered them capable of affording a rich harvest to the crown. When the fickle tyrant found that this was the case, he did not any longer keep the mask of kindness on his face: he began to throw aside the disguise he had assumed, and by every means which lay in his power endeavoured to reap the advantages which his policy had placed within his grasp. It evidently appears that the reason he lavished so many privileges upon them, was for the diabolical purpose of alluring them into his power, that he might plunder and oppress them at pleasure. It was aptly said by a French historian, that the Jews were used like sponges—allowed for a time to suck up a large amount of wealth, which was wrung out into the coffers of the crown.

In the year 1210, he laid a tallage upon the Jews, of 66,000 marks, and enforced payment by imprisonment, and by the infliction of various modes of bodily torture. He commanded all the Jews of both sexes throughout England to be imprisoned, till they would make a discovery of their wealth, which he appointed officers to receive in every county, and return to his exchequer. The generality of them had one eye put out. One Jew of Bristol, who hesitated to pay the sum at which he was assessed (no less than 10,300 marks of silver) is stated to have been condemned to the cruelty of having one of his teeth torn from his head each day, until he had discharged his quota. For seven days he submitted to the torture: on the eighth day, having lost all his teeth but one, he produced the amount demanded of him. Both these facts are briefly noticed in the chronological table of Valentine’s Hebrew and English Almanack.

The many wars King John was engaged in about that time, pressed him very hard for money. He not only waged war against France, Ireland, and Wales, but also against his own barons. Money was indispensable, and the poor Jews were the sufferers.

The next year a further tallage was levied, in respect of which one Jew alone paid 5,500 marks. In the sixteenth year of his reign, John imposed another heavy tax, and compelled its payment by imprisonment and other measures of violence. Some of the Jews of Southampton were rather backward in their payments; they were ordered to be imprisoned and sent to the castle at Bristol.

Besides the sums which were thus raised upon the Jews by means of taxes affecting their whole community, the king derived considerable advantages from appropriating the property of individuals amongst them. Was he desirous of making a handsome wedding-gift to any one? he did so by sending the favoured party a full receipt of all the debts owed to the poor Jew, as was the case with a certain Robert.1 In some instances he would seize upon their houses, and grant them away to other persons, as was the case with Isaac of Norwich, who had a house in London, which the king without ceremony presented to the Earl of Ferrars.2 But the mode which he more generally adopted to turn their acquisitions to account, was to enter into agreements and compromises with their debtors—either releasing in full the sum which was due, or discharging the interest payable upon the amount.

1 ‒ See Appendix G.

2 ‒ See Appendix H.

It would appear, that the right which the king thus assumed of treating the debts due to the Jews as his own, although it brought considerable advantage to the crown, was found, in some instances, to be grievous in its effects to the people in general; it placed all persons who were under engagements to the Jews, in the same situation as the debtors to the king, and thereby subjected them to liabilities much more extensive than those to which, in common cases, they would have been exposed. When, therefore, the barons forced from King John the great charter of liberty, they included in it two several clauses, which had for their object the regulation of the claims in respect to these debts, and the twelfth clause of Magna Charta declares—“If any one have borrowed anything of the Jews, more or less, and dies before the debt be satisfied, there shall be no interest paid for that debt, so long as the heir is under age, of whomsoever he may hold; and if the debt fall into our hands, we will take only the chattel mentioned in the charter or instrument.” The thirteenth clause further declares, that “If any one shall be indebted to the Jews, his wife shall have her dower, and pay nothing for the debt; and if the deceased leave children under age, they shall have necessaries provided for them, according to the tenement of the deceased, and out of the residue the debts shall be paid, saving, however, the service of the Lord.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix I.

The barons, who had assembled with the view of compelling the king to grant this charter, collected part of their forces in London; and whilst they remained there, imitated the king’s conduct, and broke into the residences of the Jews, and pillaged them of whatever valuables they could find; and then, pulling down the houses, carried the stones of which they were built, and used them for the purpose of repairing the walls of the city. About two hundred and sixty years ago, when Ludgate was rebuilt and enlarged, a very large stone was discovered, with the following Hebrew inscription—מצב ר׳ משה בן הרב ר׳ יצחק ח׳ ו׳—“The tombstone of Rabbi Moses, the son of the Rabbi Isaac the wise and learned.”1

1 ‒ The absurd criticism of Dr. Tovey on the above epitaph has been already refuted by Dr. Jost. See Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 405.

There were some, however, in this reign who were interested in the spiritual welfare of the poor persecuted Jews. The king himself was indeed an infidel,1 and cared for no religion, and loved no God but the god of money, and therefore cared for nothing but the treasure of the Jews. There was, however, a prior, Richard by name, of Bermondsey, who, A.D. 1213, built a house for the reception of Christian Jews, and called the building “The Hospital of Converts.” The prior did it in honour to St. Thomas.2

1 ‒ See Appendix K.

2 ‒ It appears that there was an institution of that kind much earlier in the city of Oxford. See Wood’s History of the University of Oxford.

The last act of King John towards the Jews was to employ them in a barbarous deed, to execute which he could not compel any of his Christian subjects. Having taken prisoners a great part of the Scotch army at Berwick, who assisted the barons, he determined to inflict such a variety of cruel and inhuman tortures upon them, that he could find none except the Jews whose obedience he was able to command. The Jews in the neighbourhood were, therefore, reluctantly obliged to become their executioners. It is not to be supposed that the Jews lamented much his decease, since even a modern Jew can yet exclaim, at the mention of his name, “Thank God that there was only one King John!”

When Henry the Third succeeded to the throne, he was only nine years old; and owing to the impious and arbitrary conduct of the late king, the country was in a state of general turbulence and discontent. It was therefore fortunate for the Jews, in common with the nation at large, that the administration of affairs, in the early years of this reign, fell successively into the hands of men of distinguished ability and virtue. The Earl of Pembroke, whilst by his talents and vigour he reduced the disaffected to respect the power of the crown, reconciled all ranks of men to his authority, by the equity and impartiality of his measures. As soon as he entered on his exalted office, as guardian to the youthful king, he adopted measures for the special relief and protection of the poor persecuted Jews. Many individuals amongst them were exonerated from burdens which had been previously imposed upon them; and numbers were immediately liberated from imprisonments, to which, upon various pretences, they had under the late king been condemned. Writs and letters patent were issued, directed to the principal burgesses of each of the towns where the Jews resided, viz., London, Lincoln, York, Hereford, Worcester, Stamford, Bristol, Northampton, Southampton, Winchester, Gloucester, Warwick, and Oxford, in all which places great numbers of the Jews resided, commanding that they should be held secure from any injuries, either to their persons or to their properties; and particularly that they should be guarded against any violence from the hands of the crusaders. In addition to these measures, a confirmation of the charter they had obtained in the beginning of the late reign was granted, by the terms of which it will be remembered that most important privileges were granted them, and their estates and persons were shielded from violence. At the same time with this confirmation of their former charter, the Jews were further exempted from the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical courts; and, to secure them a more strict administration of justice, the judges who in the late reign had presided over their affairs in the exchequer, and who had shown themselves unworthy of their trust, were removed from their office, and persons of character appointed in their place. Hubert de Burgh, who, upon the death of the Earl of Pembroke succeeded him in the chief direction of the government, was little inferior to him in the wisdom and probity of his conduct. During the fifteen years that these ministers continued in power, no instances are recorded of any acts of violence having been offered to Jews; but we are, on the contrary, informed that many unlooked for privileges were lavished upon them. In conjunction with these measures, the sheriffs of the different places, where the Jews resided, were directed to require that the Jews should distinguish themselves by wearing, on all occasions, a particular mark upon their clothes. The mark was to be attached to their upper garment, and was to consist of two white tablets of linen or parchment, and to be affixed to their breasts. Some historians wish to persuade us, that although this order bore the appearance of being of a nature at once degrading and oppressive, it had nevertheless been dictated by no unkindly intention. And it has been remarked, that by making the Jews thus plainly known from other persons, any one who offended against the directions given for their protection, would be deprived of the excuse they might otherwise have made, of being ignorant of their persons. This certainly sounds plausible; but a critical reader of history will at once discover that such a reason is a mere gloss. The real reason for the enactment of that strange order seems to be, that the Jews should be discernible in the eyes of the king, in order that when he wanted money he should know where to find it without great search; for we are informed by Dr. Tovey, that “the next year [of Henry’s reign], the king being informed of his council that great profit would arise from the Jews if they were kindly dealt with, sent forth the following writs to the respective sheriffs and officers, commanding them to elect twenty-four burgesses out of every town where the Jews resided in any number, to watch carefully over them that they received no injury, and particularly guard them against the insults of Jerusalem Pilgrims.” So that, to my mind, it appears that the government after all watched more jealously their purses than their persons!

However, the protection which was thus extended to them again inspired them with confidence: those who had survived the oppressions of the last reign began afresh to accumulate wealth; and numbers of their nation were induced to come over from the Continent, and settle in this country. The new comers were at first treated with violence by the wardens of the cinque ports where they landed. They were thrown into prison, and pillaged of their effects. For though the policy of the government towards the Jews had changed, the hatred and cupidity of the people in general remained unabated. When, however, information was given at court of the circumstance, relief was quickly afforded. Writs were issued to the officers of the different ports, commanding that such Jews as had been imprisoned should be set at liberty, and be allowed to live freely and without restraint, upon consenting to enter their names upon the Rolls of the Justices of the Jews, and not to depart the country again without permission!1

1 ‒ See Appendix L.

The clergy, it would seem, took umbrage at the privileges which the Jews enjoyed, and resolved to attempt, by an exercise of ecclesiastical authority, to overbear the effects of the protection which had been afforded by the measures of government. Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, in conjunction with Hugo de Velles, Bishop of Lincoln, published a general prohibition, by which all persons were forbidden to buy anything of the Jews, or to sell them any victuals or other necessaries, or to have any communication with them; declaring, at the same time, that they were persons, who, by the laws of the Church, were excommunicated for their infidelity and usury. Indeed the ecclesiastics had more cause to be jealous of them then than at any subsequent periods. The Jews were then a more accomplished and enlightened race, than centuries of feudal oppression had made them four or five hundred years later. Benjamin of Tudela, the great Jewish traveller of the preceding century, informs us, that every association of Jews in the more important cities of Europe, had its college, or seminary, for training men learned in their law: whilst on the other hand, Christians were then groping in the darkness of superstition and ignorance. The laity, and even the priesthood, were then, in point of enlightenment, as far inferior to their descendants four hundred years later, as the Jews were superior to theirs. In England, the balance of learning and accomplishments decidedly preponderated in favour of the Jews, as I have shown in the lecture before last.1 There was a difference, too, in the relative holds of the two religions upon the minds of their votaries. Both rested upon one common basis—the Old Testament. The faith which spiritualises the types and forms of that sacred volume was then comparatively new in the island; many of its inhabitants had been pagans only two or three centuries before, and were yet wavering in their faith. On the other hand, the Jews were stronger in faith then than they are now. The Jews were then a proselytising race: now they no more seek to make converts than the Society of Friends. All which tended to excite emulation on the part of the Church.2

1 ‒ See p. 109.

2 ‒ See Knight’s London.

Stephen Langton issued, therefore, the following edict respecting the Jews, at his provincial synod:—

“That the Jews do not keep Christian servants: and let the servants be compelled by ecclesiastical censure to observe this, and the Jews by canonical punishment, or by some extraordinary penalty contrived by the diocesans. Let them not be permitted to build any more synagogues, but be looked upon as debtors to the churches of the parishes wherein they reside, as to tithes and offerings.

“To prevent likewise the mixture of Jewish men and women with Christians of each sex, we charge by authority of the general council, that the Jews of both sexes wear a linen cloth, two inches broad and four fingers long, of a different colour from their own clothes, on their upper garment, before their breast; and that they be compelled to do this by ecclesiastical censure. And let them not presume to enter into any church.”

Alas, how little solicitous was the Christian Church in the middle ages to bring the Jews to a knowledge of the truth! The above edict virtually acknowledges the friendly disposition which pervaded the breasts of the Jewish people towards their Christian neighbours; nay more, it virtually maintains that the Jews desired to visit Christian places of worship, but were forced back by Christian bishops.

The Jews appealed to the crown for protection, and obtained relief. Directions were sent to the sheriffs of the different counties and cities, to prevent the prohibitions being enforced; and orders were given to imprison all persons who, by reason of the commands of the Church, refused to sell provisions to the Jews.1 This edict of the Church was published in the seventh year of this reign.

1 ‒ See Appendix M.

In the annals of the succeeding seven years, no mention is made of the Jews, and we may therefore conclude that during that period they were permitted to live free from persecution. They experienced marks of liberality even from some of the clergy. We know an instance in the conduct of the prior of Dunstable, who granted several of them permission to reside within his jurisdiction, and to enjoy all the privileges in common with the Gentiles, for the annual payment of two silver spoons, each of which was to weigh twelve pennyweights.1 Unfortunately for them, as well as for the nation in general, the conduct of public affairs assumed a different aspect; it was after that time taken out of the hands of Hubert de Burgh, who till then had continued in power, and was placed under the control of men whose principles and motives were entirely opposite to those of that minister. From henceforth the Jews, in place of the security they had previously enjoyed, were subjected to continued violence and arbitrary exaction.

1 ‒ See Appendix N.

The English subjects began to murmur that too much favour had been shown to the Jews, and consequently charged the king with indifference towards the Christian religion. The king therefore, wishing to convince them that he was zealous for Christianity, and thereby quiet the turbulent minds of his subjects, determined to seize upon the whole effects of any Jewish convert to Christianity.1 It is a pleasing consideration, however, that in spite of such a cruel and anti-Christian conduct, there were some Jews of some celebrity in this country who hazarded every thing for the sake of truth. We have an instance in a Jew of Canterbury, Augustin by name, who about that time embraced Christianity. And the monkish historians relate as an act of great kindness on the part of Henry, that he was actually graciously pleased to give him his house again to live in, notwithstanding that he was converted.2

1 ‒ A most impious custom practised by a great many Christian monarchs of that period, who justified their infamous conduct by a reference to Jesus’ command to the young ruler.

2 ‒ See Appendix O.

The change of feeling on the part of the government towards them, was first manifested in the fourteenth year of this reign. In this year they were compelled to give up a third part of their moveables to the crown. Immediately after the imposition of this tax, the Jews in London were subjected to another unexpected act of injustice and oppression. By permission of the king, they had lately completed a synagogue, upon a scale of great magnificence, which surpassed all the Christian churches in architectural taste. No objection whatever was made to the work in its progress; but as soon as it was finished, the king sent directions to have it seized, and forthwith granted it to the brothers of St. Anthony of Vienna, to be by them converted into a church. Dr. Jost, a modern German Jewish historian, who has been often referred to during these series of lectures, observes, “A folly into which all Jews at all times suffered themselves to be misled by propitious circumstances; not considering that this desire of vain self-exaltation stimulated jealousy, and had the inevitable effect of bringing them down very low.”1

1 ‒ “Eine Thorheit, zu welcher die meisten Juden zu allen Zeiten sich durch gunstige Umstande verleiten liessen, nicht bedenkend, dass dieses auf Eitelkeit beruhende Sich-Erheben den Neid erwecken und zu ihrem tiefem Sinken Anlass geben musse.”—Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 140.

About this time an Armenian bishop arrived in this country with letters from the pope, in order to see some curious relics; and among other things which he stated—for the truth of which I cannot vouch—he related the extraordinary circumstance about the Wandering Jew; and as at this time the old man is very much talked of, and you see in many windows in large characters The Wandering Jew, I will just give you the description the prelate gave of him, as it is recorded by Matthew Paris, a contemporary monkish historian. He tells us seriously that “several persons examined him about this wonderful Jew, and that the prelate gave them his word that he was then living in Armenia; and an officer of his retinue who came along with him, informed the examiners more particularly, that this Jew had formerly been porter to Pontius Pilate, and was called Cataphilus; and that standing by when our Saviour was dragged out of the Judgment hall, he smote him upon the back: at which Jesus being offended, turned about and said to him, ‘The Son of Man will go, but thou shalt stay till he come again.’ That afterwards he was converted to the Christian faith, baptized, and called Joseph, living to be an hundred years old. But then growing sick and impotent, he fell one day into a swoon; upon coming out of which he found himself young again, and as vigorous as a man of thirty the age he was of when Christ was crucified. The same officer assured them that his master was intimately acquainted with this strange person, and dined with him not long before he came into England; that he himself had seen him several times; that he was a man of great seriousness and gravity, never laughing when any questions were put to him concerning ancient history, such as the resurrection of the dead bodies that came out of their sepulchres at the time of the crucifixion, the apostles’ creed, and other circumstances relating to those holy persons; that he was very fearful of Christ’s coming to judge the world, for then he said he was to die; and that he trembled whenever he called to mind the grievous crime of smiting the Son of God, yet hoped for salvation, because it was a sin of ignorance.”1 A most fit person for examining old relics.

1 ‒ A different account of a Wandering Jew was announced about five centuries later, which I shall notice in the second series.

From this time scarce a year was allowed to pass without taxes to a grievous amount being exacted. In the seventeenth year of this reign, the king manifested great zeal for the Christian religion, by taxing the Jews again to the amount of 18,000 marks of silver.

These taxes were enforced by imprisonment, by seizing the property and possessions of the Jews, and by taking from them their wives and children; and punctuality of payment was secured by obliging the richest of their community to become sureties for the rest, under similar penalties. In addition to these tallages, extending to the whole community of the Jews, the title which the crown claimed to their property was continually enforced against individuals; and on every succession of property they were constrained to pay fines, often most exorbitant in amount, to the king, for permission to take possession of it.

However, the king was seized with a charitable fit this year, and erected an institution for Jewish converts. The reason of that fit was, to deliver his father’s soul from the flames of purgatory. Conscious, as it were, that his father, by his cruel conduct towards the Jews, deserved a larger share of punishment than any king before him: Henry thought perhaps doing something for Jews would quench the purgatorial fire a little. Most important was and is the existence of such an institution or institutions, since the Jew who was convinced of the truth of Christianity, experienced at the same time the loss of all things besides.

The following is the king’s charter:—

“The king to the archbishops, &c. greeting. Be it known that we, by the institution of God, and for the safety of our soul, and of the souls of our predecessors and of our heirs, have granted, and by this our charter confirmed, for us and for our heirs to the house which we caused to be built in the street which is called New-street, between the old and new temple of London, for the maintenance of the converted brethren, and those to be converted from Judaism to the Catholic faith, and for the aid of the maintenance of these brethren that dwell in the said house, the houses and lands which belonged to John Herberton, in London, and are in our possession as forfeited (except the garden which belonged to the said John in the aforesaid New-street, and which we granted formerly by our charter to the venerable Father Rudolph, of Chichester, our Chancellor), and all other forfeitures which in our time, by felony, or from any other causes, will fall to us in our city, or in the suburbs of our city, London. Wherefore we wish, and firmly enjoin for us and for our heirs, that the aforesaid house have and hold freely, and quietly, and in peace, for the maintenance of the converted brethren, and those to be converted from Judaism to the Catholic faith, in aid for the maintenance of these brethren that dwell in the same house, the houses and lands which belonged to John Herberton, in London, and are in our possession, as if our forfeiture (except the garden which belonged to the same John in the aforesaid street, New-street, and which formerly by our charter we granted to the venerable Father Rudolph, Bishop of Chichester, our Chancellor), and all other forfeitures which in our time, by felony, or from whatever other causes, will fall to us in our city, or in the suburbs within the liberty of our city, London, as we have beforesaid.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix P.

This is the first royal interest taken in the conversion of the Jews. Individual cases were known earlier than Henry’s time, even in King John’s time, as I have already stated in a former part of this lecture.1 Henry was no loser by this establishment; the house itself belonged to a Jew, and he took, moreover, care to indemnify himself more than enough by the exorbitant imposts he put upon the Jewish community from time to time. I humbly venture to suggest that it would be quite a legitimate thing to restore those revenues to the purposes for which they were originally granted.

1 ‒ See p. 193.

APPENDIX TO LECTURE IV.

A.

Though the Mohammedan dominion began to be on the wane, in Spain, during this century, the Jews held still high offices and enjoyed great privileges there. Even the Christian powers, at least the political rulers, were sensible of the benefit which this people imparted to the country, not only as teachers of science, physicians, and ministers of finance, but also by the vigour they excited in foreign and domestic trade. A Jew was, in this century, fiscal general and treasurer of the kingdom, Jahudano by name. The sovereign entrusted him with almost all state negociations.—See Finn’s Sephardim, chap. xviii.

B.

Rex omnibus fidelibus suis, et omnibus et Judæis et Anglis salutem. Sciatis nos concessisse, et præsenti charta nostra confirmasse, Jacobo Judæo de Londoniis Presbytero Judæorum, Presbyteratum omnium Judæorum totius Angliae. Habendum et tenendum quamdiu vixerit, libere, et quiete honorifice, et integre; ita quod nemo ei super hoc molestiam aliquam, aut gravamen inferre præsumat. Quare volumus et firmiter præcipimus, quod eidem Jacobo quoad vixerit, Presbyteratum Judæorum per totam Angliam, garantetis, manuteneatis, et pacifice defendatis. Et si quis ei super ea foris facere præsumpserit, id ei sine dilatione (salva nobis emenda nostra de forisfactura nostra) emendare faciatis, tanquam Dominico Judæo nostro, quem specialiter in servitio nostro retinuimus. Prohibemus etiam ne de aliquo ad se pertinente ponatur in placitum, nisi coram nobis, aut coram Capitali Justiciario nostro, sicut charta Regis Richardi fratris nostri testatur.

Teste S. Bathoniens. Episcopo, &c. Dat. per manum Huberti Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, Cancellarii nostri, apud Rothomagum 12. die Julii an. Reg. nostr. primo.

C.

Johannes Dei Gratia, &c. Omnibus fidelibus suis ad quos literæ præsentes pervenerint tam ultra mare quam citra. Mandans vobis et præcipiens, quatenus per quascunque villas et loca Jacobus Presbyter Judæorum, dilectus et familiaris noster transierit, ipsum salvo, et libere, cum omnibus ad ipsum pertinentibus, transire, et conduci faciatis; nec ipsi aliquod impedimentum, molestiam, aut gravamen fieri sustineatis, plus quam nobis ipsis et si quis ei, in aliquo, forisfacere præsumpserit, id ei sine dilatione, emendari faciatis.

Teste Willelmo di Marisco &c. Dat. per manum Hu. Cantuar. Archiep. Cancellarii nostri apud Rothomagum 31. die Julii anno Reg. nostr. primo.

D.

Johannes Dei gratia, &c. Sciatis nos consessisse omnibus Judæis Angliæ et Normaniæ, libere et honorifice habere residentiam in terra nostra et omnia illa de nobis tenenda quæ tenuerunt de Rege Henrico, avo patris nostri; et omnia illa quæ modo rationabiliter tenent in terris et feodis, et vadiis et akatis suis: et quod habeant omnes libertates, et consuetudines suas, sicut eas habuerunt tempore prædicti Regis H. avi patris nostri, melius et quietius et honorabilius. Et si querela orta fuerit inter Christianum et Judæum, ille qui alium appellaverit ad querelam suam dirationandam, habeat Testes, scilicet legitimum Christianum et Judæum. Et si Judæus de querela sua breve habuerit, breve suum erit ei testis. Et si Christianus habuerit querelam adversus Judæum, sit Judicata per pares Judæi. Et cum Judæus obierit, non detineatur corpus suum super terram, sed habeat hæres suus pecuniam suam et debita sua, ita quod non inde disturbetur, si habuerit hæredem qui pro ipso respondeat, et rectum faciat de debitis suis et de forisfacto suo. Et liceat Judæis omnia quæ eis apportata fuerint, sine occasione accipere et emere, exceptis illis quæ de ecclesiæ sunt et panno sanguinolento. Et si Judæus ab aliquo appellatus fuerit sine teste, de illo appellatu erit quietus solo Sacramento suo super librum suum, et de appellatu illarum rerum quæ ad coronam nostram pertinent, similiter quietus erit solo Sacramento suo super Rotulum suum. Et si inter Christianum et Judæum fuerit dissentio de accommodatione alicujus pecuniæ, Judæus probabit catallum suum et Christianus lucrum. Et liceat Judæo quiete vendere vadium, postquam certum erit, eum illud unum annum, et unum diem tenuisse. Et Judæi non intrabunt inplacitum, nisi coram nobis, aut coram illis qui turres nostras custodierint, in quorum ballivis Judæi manserint. Et ubicunque Judæi, fuerint, liceat eis ire ubicunque voluerint, cum omnibus catallis eorum, sicut res nostræ propriæ; et nulli liceat eas retinere, neque hoc eis prohibere. Et præcipimus quod ipsi quieti sint per totam Angliam et Normaniam de omnibus consuetudinibus et Theoloniis et modiatione vini sicut nostrum proprium catallum. Et mandamus vobis et præcipimus quod eos custodiatis, et defendatis, et manu teneatis, et prohibemus nequis contra Chartam istam de hiis supredictis eos in placitum ponat super forisfacturam nostram; sicut Charta Regis H. patris nostri rationabiliter testatur. Teste T. Humf. filio Petri Com. Essex. Willielmi de Merescal. Com. de Pembr. Henr. de Bohun Com. de Hereford. Robert de Turnham, Willielmo Brywer, etc. Dat. per manum S. Well. Archidiac. apud Marleberg, decimo dei Aprilis Anno Regni nostri secundo.—Charta 2 John, n. 49.

The above gracious charter might well have been considered a fabrication had the following one not been added soon.

Judæi Angliæ dant Domino Regi M M M M. marc, pro Cartis suis conformandis, et missæ fuerunt Cartæ Gaufrido filio Petri et Stephano de Pertico, ut eas faciant legi coram se, et coram Dom. Londoniensi et Norwicensi Episcopis, et cum acceperit securitatem de illis quatuor mille marcis reddendis, tunc eis illas cartas coram prædictis liberet.—Oblata 2 Fo. M. 3.

E.

The following original indictment will supply the curious with the particulars of the accusation.

Placita capta apud Bedeford, a die Sancti Michaelis, in tres sept. coram Simon de Pateshal et Ric. de Faukenbrig et sociis suis, anno regni Regis Johannis 4to rot. 5. in dorso.

Hundred de Clipton.

Robertus de Sutton appellat Bonefand Judæum de Bedeford, quod ipse in pacem Domini Regis, et nequiter, fecit ementulari Ricardum nepotem suum, unde obiit. Ita quod ipse fecit portari eum usque in Terram suam de Hacton, quam ipse habet in vadio, et ibi obiit: et hoc offert probare.

Et tunc Bonefand venit, et defendit totum, et offert Domino Regi unam marcam pro habenda inquisitione, utrum sit inde culpabilis, vel non.

Et Juratores inquisiti dicunt, quod non est culpabilis inde: et ideo Bonefand sit quietus, et Robertus in misericordia, pro falso appello.

F.

Rex, &c. Majori et Baronibus London. &c. Semper dileximus vos multum, et jura et libertates vestras bene observari fecimus, unde credimus vos nos specialiter diligere, et ea quæ ad honorem nostrum, et pacem et tranquillitatem terræ nostræ eduntur, libenter velle præstare. Verum cum sciatis, quod Judæi in speciali nostra protectione sint, miramur quod Judæis in civitate London. morantibus, malum fieri sustinetis; cum id manifeste sit contra pacem regni, et terræ nostræ tranquillitatem. Ita quidem magis miramur et movemur, quia alii Judæi, per Angliam ubicunque moram fecerunt, exceptis illis qui sunt in villa vestra in bona pace consistunt. Nunc id tamen diximus pro Judæis nostris, pro pace nostra: quia si cuidam tantum pacem nostram dedissimus, debet inviolabiliter observari. De cætero autem, Judæos in civitate London. morantes, vestræ committimus custodiæ, ut si quis eis malum facere attentaverit, vos manu forti eis subsidium facientes, eos defendatis. Vestris enim manibus eorum sanguinem requiremus, si forte per defectum vestri aliquid mali eis acciderit, quod absit. Scimus enim bene quod per fatuos villæ, et non per discretos, hujusmodi eveniunt; et debent discreti fatuorum stultitiam compescere.

Teste me ipso, apud Montem fortem, 29 die Julii.—Pat. 5 Joh. m. 7, n. 18.

G.

Rex omnibus, &c. Sciatis quod quietavimus Roberto filio Rogeri, tota vita sua, de omnibus debitis Judæorum, Willielmi de Chesney, patris Margaretæ, uxoris ejusdem Roberti; et præcipimus quod inde sit quietus, tota vita sua, et in hujus rei testimonium, has literas nostras patentes, ei fieri fecimus.

Teste me ipso 19 die August.—Pat. 10. Joh. m. 5.

H.

Rex Majori et Vicecom. London. &c. Sciatis quod dedimus dilecto, et fideli nostro, Com. de Ferrariis, domum Isaac Judæi de Norw. &c. in London. in parochia Sanctæ Margaretæ, cum redditibus et omnibus pertinentiis suis, et cartam nostram ei modo fieri fecimus; ideo vobis mandamus, quod, secundum tenorem ejusdem cartæ nostræ, ei sine dilatione plenam seisinam habere faciatis.

Teste me ipso apud Craneborn 8 die Julii.—Claus. 15 Joh. m. 3.

I.

Si quis debitum mutuo acceperit aliquid a Judæis plus vel minus et moriatur antequam debitum illud persolverit, debitum illud non usuret quamdiu hæres fuerit infra ætatem, de quocunque tenet; et si debitum illud inciderit in manus nostras, nos non capiemus nisi catallum contentum in charta. Et si quis moriatur et debitum debuerit Judæis, uxor eius habeat dotem suam et nil reddat de debito illo. Et si liberi ipsius defuncti qui fuerunt infra ætatem remanserint, provindeantur eis necessaria secundum tenementum quod fuerit defuncti; et de residuo solvatur debitum; salvo tamen servitio Dominorum.

K.

Mathew Paris furnishes us with an idea of King John’s religious principles: he informs us that when John’s subjects saw no other way of treating him but by taking up arms against him, whilst the former appealed to the Pope, the latter appealed to Admirallus, King of Morocco, a Mahometan, promising to surrender his crown and kingdom to him, and hold them from him as his vassal; and likewise to renounce the Christian religion, as vain; and faithfully to adhere to the Mahometan religion. Admirallus rejected the offer with scorn. See also Prynne and Tovey.

L.

Rex Custodibus Portuum Angliæ salutem. Præcipimus vobis quod Judæos qui venturi sunt in terram nostram Angliæ, de transmarinis partibus, ad morandum in terra nostra Angliæ, cum catallis suis, libere, et sine impedimento in portu nostro accedere permittatis; accepta ab eis sufficienti securitate, secundum legem Judæorum per fidem eorundem, quod quam citius poterint, veniant ad justiciarios nostros ad custodiam Judæorum assignatos, ad inrotulandum nomina eorum in rotulis nostris. Et si aliquem Judæum, qui de partibus transmarinis venerit, sicut prædictum est, retinueritis, ipsum, et catalla sua, sine dilatione, deliberari faciatis. Si quos autem inveneritis Judæos de terra nostra, qui ad vos venerint ad transfretandum usque ad partes transmarinas, sine literis nostris de licentia transfretandi, ipsos cum catallis suis arrestari faciatis, donec a nobis, vel a justiciariis nostris ad custodiam Judæorum assignatis inde aliud mandatum habueritis.

Teste Petro Winton, Episcopo, West. 13 die Novemb. an. Reg. nostr. tertio.

M.

Rex Vicecomiti Lincoln, et Majori Cantuariæ salutem. Ostenderunt nobis Judæi nostri Lincolniæ quod ratione præcepti, Venerabilium Patrum S. S. Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, et Episcopi Lincoln, facti, de Judæis, nequis eis victualia vendat, nec communionem habeat cum eis, nec inveniant aliquem qui eis aliquid vendet: ideo vobis præcipimus quod visis literis nostris, præcipi et clamari faciatis ex parte nostra, in Balliva vestra, quod vendantur eis victulia. Et si quem inveneritis qui deneget eis victulia et alia necessaria, in civitate Cantuariæ, et alibi, illum capiatis, et corpus ejus salvo custodiatis, donec aliud mandatum præcipimus.

Teste Hugone de Burgo apud Westm. 10. die Novemb.—Claus. 7, H. 3, pars 2, m. 29, dors.

N.

Ricardus, Prior de Dunstaple, et totus ejusdem loci conventus. Sciatis nos concessisse Flemengo Judæo de London. et Leoni filio suo, et suis, et servientibus eorum, ire, et venire, et manere in villa de Dunstaple, bene et in pace, quiete et honorifice. Concessimus etiam eisdem Flemeng. et Leoni omnes libertates et liberas consuetudines villæ de Dunstaple, sicut aliquis de hominibus nostris de villa eas melius et plenius habet. Nec nos nec nostri impedimentum faciemus prædictis Judæis, quin lucrum suum fideliter faciant in villa nostra, secundum consuetudinem Judæorum. Et nos manutenebimus prædictos Judæos, et suos et eorum servientes, et res suas in villa rationabiliter, sicut faceremus si de nobis tenerent. Pro hac autem concessione nostra, dabit nobis prædictus Flemeng, quamdiu ipse moram fecerit in Villa Dunstapliæ, singulis annis, duo coclearia argentea; quorum utrumque duodecim denarios ponderabit. Si autem prædictus Flemengus absens fuerit, prædictus Leo filius ejus eadem coclearia eisdem terminis persolvet. Hæc autem concessio et conventio tota vita prædictorum Judæorum durabit.—Chartular. de Dunstaple, fol. 35, 6.

Those Jews are reported, however, to have repaid the kindness of the prior with base ingratitude; by bringing against him a forged bond. I must confess, after examining all the evidences respecting the affair, I am rather inclined to think that the bond was not forged, and, moreover, that the generous prior was not a just one.

O.

Mandatum est Vicecomiti de Kant. quod habere faciat Augustino converso, quandam domum in Judaismo in Cant. quæ sua fuit, antequam ad fidem converteretur; non obstante eo quod conversus est.

Teste Rege apud Red. 17 die Januar.—Claus. 11, H. 3, m. 21.

P.

Rex Archiepiscopis, &c. salutem. Sciatis nos intuitu Dei, et pro salute animæ nostræ, et animarum antecessorum et hæredum nostrorum, concessisse, et hac charta nostra confirmasse, pro nobis, et hæredibus nostris, domui quam fundari fecimus in vico, qui vocatur New-street, inter vetus Templum et novum, London. ad sustentationem fratrum conversorum, et convertendorum, de Judaismo, ad fidem Catholicam, et in auxilium sustentationis eorundum fratrum in eadem domo conversantium, domos, et terras, quæ fuere Johannis Herbeton, in London, et sunt in manu nostra tanquam eschæta nostra, (except. Gardino quod fuit ejusdem Johannis in vico prædict. de New-street, et quod prius per chartam nostram concessimus Venerabili Patri Radulpho Cicestrensi, Cancellario nostro), et omnes alias eschætas quæ tempore nostro, per feloniam, vel quacunque alia ex causa nobis accident, in civitate nostra, vel in suburbio civitatis nostræ London. Quare volumus, et firmiter præcipimus, pro nobis, et hæredibus nostris, quod prædicta domus habeat, et teneat, libere, et quiete; bene, et in pace, ad sustentationem fratrum conversorum, et convertendorum de Judaismo, ad fidem Catholicam, in auxilium sustentationis eorundem fratrum, in eadem domo conversantium, domos, et terras quæ fuerunt Johannis Herbeton, in London. et sunt in manu nostra tanquam eschæta nostra, (excepto Gardino quod fuit ejusdem Johannis, in vico prædicto de New-street, et quod prius per chartam nostram concessimus Venerabili Patri Radulpho Cicestrensi Episcopo, Cancellario nostro), et omnes alias eschætas, quæ tempore nostro per feloniam, vel quacunque alia ex causa, nobis accident, in civitate nostra, vel in suburbio, infra libertatem civitatis nostræ London. sicut predictum est.

Hiis testibus Venerabilibus Patribus W. Kaerl. et W. Exon. Episcopis, H. De Burgo comite Kantiæ; Radulpho filio Nicolai, Godefrido de Crancumbe, Johanne filio Philippi, Amaurico de sancto Aumundo; Willelmo de Picheford, Galfrido de Cauz, et aliis.

Dat. per manum Venerabilis Patris Radulphi, Cicestrensis Episcopi, Cancellarii nostri, apud Westm. 19. die Aprilis.

## LECTURE V.

In my last Lecture I brought down the history of the Jews in this country, to the year 1233, the seventeenth of the reign of Henry the Third. You have heard, that as soon as the government of the country was taken out of the hands of Hubert de Burgh, the Jews began to experience very great persecutions and grievous exactions from the king, the most acquisitive of all English monarchs.1 They had indeed acquired great wealth during the administrations of the Earl of Pembroke and Hubert de Burgh; but they could as much enjoy that wealth as King Damocles the celebrated banquet. They beheld amid their enormous affluence the sword which was suspended over their heads by a single hair.

1 ‒ A. Strickland.

All sorts of ridiculous and base calumnies began to be invented against them, in order to furnish a warrant for inflicting upon them fines, extortions, imprisonment, banishments, and other unheard of cruelties.

My Lecture this evening commences, as you perceive, by the syllabus in your hands, with the sufferings of the Jews of Norwich—sufferings which owe their existence to the venomous calumnies invented by Christians in order to possess themselves of their Jewish neighbour’s wealth. In the year 1235, a year when Henry was greatly in need of money, in consequence of his great outlay on his sister Isabella’s marriage to the emperor of Germany, as well as his own contemplated marriage with Eleanor of Provence: poor Count Berenger having positively declined giving the twenty thousand marks which the mean Henry asked as a dowry, Henry must, therefore, have been very glad of getting an opportunity, be it ever so foul, of extorting the required sum from the poor Jews. The Jews of Norwich were at that time enormously rich. Seven of them were therefore accused of circumcising a Christian child of that city, and they were brought before the king himself, whilst he was celebrating his nativity at Westminster. The poor Jews were condemned to be drawn and hanged, and, of course, their property confiscated, and thus were the king’s wants supplied for that time.

You next perceive in the syllabus, briefly noticed, the famous trial of Jacob of Norwich. The syllabus, however, can give you no idea of the nature of that infamous process, or of the absurd charge which originated that trial.

In the year 1240, the afore-mentioned rich Jew was accused of stealing a boy from his parents, and circumcising him. The monkish historians tell us, that it proved a case of such difficulty, that the postea was thought proper to be returned to parliament.

Parliament could not decide. Indeed, the strangeness of the accusation would have puzzled any body of men to decide. Four years were allowed to elapse before the charge was brought, and the principal witness was a little boy, of about nine years of age, who stated that when he was about five years old he was playing in a certain street; the Jews allured him into the house of one Jacob, where they kept him a day and a night, and then blindfolded him and circumcised him. Yet strange to say, with his eyes blinded, and amidst the confusion of so painful an operation, the youthful boy was able to notice several minute particulars, which he narrated, but which certainly never had any existence, inasmuch as the particulars he related to have taken place after the circumcision, have no connexion with that rite.

In addition to the boy’s unlikely story, there were no symptoms whatever that witness ever underwent such an operation. Under such circumstances, and with such unsatisfactory evidence, the poor Jews would, doubtless, have been honourably acquitted. But as this calumny originated, in all probability, with the ecclesiastics, they could not brook disappointment; and contrived, therefore, to become accusers, witnesses, and judges themselves.

The bishops accordingly insisted upon the matter being tried in their courts; and as soon as the charge was dismissed by parliament, as incapable of being proved satisfactorily, the professing ministers of Christianity, who stated that the boy was circumcised in derision and contumely of their Lord and Master, determined to take the law into their own hands. They maintained that such questions belonged exclusively to the jurisdiction of the Church, and that the state had no right to interfere.

Baptism and circumcision, they argued, being matters of faith, the ministers of that faith had, therefore, alone the right of deciding cases of that kind. The poor Jews were therefore once more dragged before a judge and jury who were most inimical to them, whose avaricious affections were set on their hard-earned riches. One can easily guess the result of the judgment seat, and the fate of the unfortunate Norwich Jews.

William Ralegh, Bishop of Norwich, acted as judge: the archdeacon and the priests as witnesses, who deposed on oath that they saw the boy immediately after he was circumcised, and that there were then all the signs, that such an operation had been performed upon him. Why and wherefore the archdeacon and priests kept it quiet so long; the judge did neither ask nor care. How it came to pass that the signs had, in the short space of four years, totally disappeared, the judge did not investigate. A certain Maude also deposed, in confirmation of the charge, that after the boy was taken home, the Jews called upon her to warn her against giving him any swine’s flesh to eat.

Four of the accused were condemned to be dragged by horses’ tails and to be hanged.1 How hateful must the ecclesiastics have rendered themselves to the Jews! With what a despicable idea have they furnished the Jews, of the Christian religion! Are we to be surprised that a Jew who embraced Christianity, and received even holy orders, was induced to return to Judaism, and to submit to suffer persecution with his brethren, rather than countenance the religion of such men?2 Is it to be wondered at the paucity of Jews becoming the disciples of a religion, whose professors were so devoid, not only of any religious feelings whatsoever, but also of any human feelings? And shall we wonder that the Jew who embraced Christianity in those days was so dreadfully hated, and considered altogether such an one as his new co-religionists?

1 ‒ See Appendix A.

2 ‒ See Appendix B.

The populace, who, as usual, only waited for an opportunity to rob and plunder, as soon as the verdict was pronounced, set fire to the houses of the Jews and reduced them to ashes; and so barefaced were those murderers and robbers, that when the sheriff of Norfolk ventured to interfere on behalf of the wretched Jews, they complained to the king of the sheriff’s audacious interference.

The Jews residing then in Newcastle-upon-Tyne were banished from that place: we are not informed, however, of the cause of that cruel measure; but simply in consequence of a petition of the inhabitants of that town, who, in all probability, mortgaged their houses to the Jews, and by the expulsion of their creditors from amongst them, hoped to rid themselves of their debts, as no offence whatever is mentioned in the king’s letter.1

1 ‒ See Appendix C.

The king began zealously to espouse the conduct of the Church towards the Jews; and by royal proclamation prohibited Christian women from entering into the service of Jews as nurses:1 and the reason given for this interdict is, that there was an universal custom among the Jews of obliging their hired Christian nurses to abstain from nursing their children for three days after Easter, lest the body and blood of Jesus Christ—which all Christians in those Popish times were obliged to receive at that holy festival—should by incorporation be transfused into their children.

1 ‒ See Appendix D.

This abominable instance of blasphemy and folly emanated from the pen of Pope Innocent the Third, in an epistle to the Bishop of Paris, in a style unworthy of the polite English ear.1 How inconsistent! The Jews are first accused of little faith, or of total unbelief, and then again of believing too much. The ridiculous reason would imply that the Jews believed not only in the doctrine of Christ, but also in that of antichrist, viz.: the doctrines of transubstantiation. If the Jews had at all such a practice as above alluded to, it would have been because of Easter generally occurring about the time of the Jewish passover; and the fear of leaven being introduced into their dwellings, might have induced them to have recourse to such an expedient.

1 ‒ See Appendix E.

The Christian inhabitants of Southampton, followed the example of those of Newcastle, and petitioned the king to rid them also of the Jews, and perhaps with them of their debts, which the king readily granted.

The king’s continual want of money was a never ceasing torment to the poor Jews, for when he could not obtain any money, to squander away, from his barons and nobles, he fell upon the Jews and wrung out of them whatever he wanted.

When Eleanor’s two uncles came over to this country—one of which having become primate of England, became also a great oppressor of the Jews—Henry, out of complaisance to his consort, received and entertained them with such magnificence, that, not knowing how to support the charge by honest means, he sent word to the Jews, that unless they presented him with twenty thousand marks, he would expel them all the kingdom; and thus he supplied himself with money for his unjust generosity.1

1 ‒ A. ♦Strickland. M. Paris. Speed.

♦ ‘Stricland’ replaced with ‘Strickland’

The following circumstance is related by Dr. Tovey, on the authority of Matthew Paris:—

“The next year [the nineteenth year of his reign], the king, keeping his Christmas at Winchester, sent out writs to all his archbishops, bishops, barons, abbotts, and priors, that, without any excuse, they should meet him in parliament upon the octaves of Epiphany at Westminster, to treat upon matters of the highest consequence. Whither, when they were all come, William de Keele, the king’s secretary, stood up, and told them he was commanded by the king to say, ‘that however ill his majesty might have behaved himself hitherto, in being guided by foreigners, he was determined to be so no longer; for they had cheated him of all his money: and that therefore, as he intended for the future to have no other counsellors but his natural born subjects, he hoped they would give him a fresh supply.’ The manner of raising it, he said, was to be left to themselves; and though the king was very necessitous in his private circumstances, he was willing, if they thought proper, that the money raised should be disposed of by their own commissioners to the public advantage. At which speech the barons being greatly surprised, made answer, that they had already given the king such large sums, without receiving any return from him, either of good government or affection, that they thought it inconsistent with their honours to lay any further tax upon the people till they saw better occasion, and therefore desired to be excused.

“But the king, who was not so easily to be satisfied, insisting upon the vast expenses he had been at lately, in marrying his sister to the emperor (whose portion was three hundred thousand marks),1 as also from his own marriage; and likewise, swearing to take their advice in all things for the future, and forsake his foreigners, they were prevailed upon to grant him a thirtieth part of all their moveables; and the clergy did the same. But as the money, by agreement, was not to be disposed of without their privity and consent, and was, likewise, to be deposited in some abbey, castle, or other place of security, and not in his exchequer; the king, finding himself, in a great measure, disappointed, was resolved to get money by some other means, which he might call his own, and lavish away at pleasure. He, therefore, fell to work again upon his Jewish mines, and extracted no less than ten thousand marks—from the immediate payment whereof no Jew was to be excused, but by the king’s especial writ.”2 Ten of the richest Jews were obliged to become security for the payment of this unreasonable demand. Not that the Jews were unable at once to raise the required sum, but they dared not appear as wealthy as they really were.3

1 ‒ All of which he expended on Eleanor’s coronation.

2 ‒ See Appendix F.

3 ‒ See Dr. Jost.

The wealth which the Jews have accumulated in this country must have been enormously great; and the ten sureties must have been equal to raise any sum, be it ever so large, if we may judge from the wealth of individuals amongst them. From one, Aaron of York—who seems to have supplied a great part of the necessities both of the king and queen—in the short space of seven years, the king exacted upwards of 30,000 marks of silver; and to the queen the same Jew also paid upwards of 200 marks of gold.1 Dr. Jost says, “that Aaron’s riches were immeasurable.”2 The same Aaron also entered into a compact with the king to pay him annually, during the whole period of his life, the sum of one hundred marks, in order to be free from taxes.3 Nor was Aaron the only one so gifted with this world’s riches. We read of another Jew of Hereford, Hamon by name, who must have been equally rich. We do not hear anything about him during his life-time; but we read, that when he died—which took place about two years prior to the above exaction—his daughter, Ursula, was obliged to pay 5,000 marks for a relief.4

1 ‒ Aurum Reginæ, or queen gold, a due which the queens of England were entitled to claim on every tenth mark paid to the king, as voluntary fines for the royal good will. Eleanor sometimes demanded it in a most unreasonable manner. Tovey. A. Strickland.

2 ‒ “Sein Reichthum war unermesslich.”

3 ‒ “Considering the different values of money, this, I believe, is as much as the richest nobleman pays at present.”—Anglia Judaica, p. 108.

“When we read or speak of any sum of money in our histories, from the Saxon times to the year 1344, we are to consider it, on an average, as about thrice the weight and value of the like sum in our time.”—Introduction to the History of Commerce, by Anderson.

4 ‒ “Though, by Magna Charta, the relief of an earl’s son, for a whole county, was settled but at one hundred pounds; of a baron’s heir, for a whole barony, at but one hundred marks; and no more than one hundred shillings was to be paid for the relief of a knight’s fee—all which were called the antiqua, or accustomed reliefs of the kingdom.”

In order to diminish the enormity of the incessant persecutions the poor Jews were subject to, recourse was continually had to many mean and unworthy acts of vilifying them. Some of them were imprisoned at Oxford, under the pretence of having forcibly taken away a young Jew who had been converted and baptized—a charge which, as it was unjustly grounded, was properly opposed, and in which their innocence so plainly appeared, that the king very soon after commanded them to be released.

No offence was, indeed, too improbable to be laid to their charge. They were even accused of plotting against the state, and of attempts to overturn the government; but the most absurd accusation brought against them was, that a party of them had collected together large quantities of combustible materials at Northampton, for the purpose of employing them in the destruction of London, by fire. Upon this incredible charge, many Jews were burned alive, and their effects seized and delivered into the king’s hands. Matthew Paris, who lived in this reign, and was an eye-witness of the oppressions to which the Jews were subjected by the crown, gives a distressing picture of their sufferings. He concludes his account of the manner in which the king practised his extortions with these words: Non tamen abrando, vel excoriando sed eviscerando extorsit.1

1 ‒ Matt. Paris, p. 831; Blunt, p. 42.

To put a stop to the repeated calumnies which were brought against them, as clippers and falsifiers of the coin, they came to the conclusion of paying the king one hundred pounds, in order “that all Jews who should be lawfully convicted of clipping, robbery, or harbouring of clippers or robbers, should be for ever banished the realm.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix G.

We must also notice the memorable Parliamentum Judaicum, which occurred in the twenty-fifth year of Henry’s reign, A.D. 1240. Soon after this public testimony of their loyalty, as citizens of the state in which they lived, they were agreeably surprised at hearing that a certain number of their nation were summoned to attend a parliament at Worcester, in order, as the writ ran, “to treat with the king as well concerning his own as their benefit.”1 Many of them entertained the most sanguine hopes that such an occurrence would terminate as much to their honour as to their advantage.2 But in this expectation they were speedily and sorely disappointed; for the purport of his majesty’s most gracious speech informed them that he wanted money, and that they must raise, among their own people, twenty thousand marks, half of which was to be paid at midsummer, and the other half at Michaelmas. This peremptory command, however, they appeared unable to obey, although they had the singular privilege of appointing their own collectors; but the collectors were not able to raise the demanded sum; and the consequence was, that themselves, their wives and children, were seized, and incarcerated, and their goods and chattels were taken from them.3

1 ‒ See Appendix H.

2 ‒ See Appendix I.

3 ‒ See Appendix J.

Henry’s expedition against the King of France, two years afterwards, in order to regain the provinces of Guienne and Poictou, was another reason for demanding money from his Jewish subjects. You are, however, aware that Henry was totally unsuccessful in that ill-advised expedition. After which the king and the queen determined to spend a merry winter at Bordeaux.1 Whilst there the king became interested in a certain Jewish convert, Martyn by name, whom he sent to this country with orders to the Archbishop of York, whom he had left governor in England, and Walter de Cantelupe, Bishop of Worcester, to provide some convenient place for the well educating of the same Jewish convert, and to furnish him with the means of subsistence.1 The king seemed always kindly disposed towards Jewish converts.

1 ‒ A. Strickland.

The Jewish Converts’ Institution, as a matter of course, must have been full; and we find it, therefore, soon after augmented. It appears that Peter Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester, had bequeathed a legacy of one hundred pounds for the existing Jewish Converts’ Institution.1

1 ‒ See Appendix K.

From the following circumstance, it would seem that the converts were expected to join their patrons in their railing accusations against their unbelieving brethren. The poor converts found themselves, therefore, very awkwardly situated, as will evidently appear to every intelligent reader of the following occurrence.

The Jews were again accused of crucifying a child. The story and the made-up circumstances are so extraordinary, that I shall give you the whole account, as given by Matthew Paris, and translated by William Prynne, in his malicious Demurrer.

“Anno 1244 in August, the corpse of a little male child was found buried in the city of London, in whose thighs and arms, and under whose paps, there was a regular inscription in Hebrew letters. To which spectacle when as many resorted, admiring at it, and not knowing how to read the letters, knowing that the letters were Hebrew, they called thither converted Jews who inhabited the house which the king had founded in London, that they as they loved their life or members, for the honour, love, and fear of their Lord the King, without figment of falsehood, might declare that writing. For the king’s bailiffs, and conservators of the peace were present. They likewise believed, neither without cause, that the Jews had either crucified that little child in obloquy and contumely of Christ (which was related frequently to have happened) or had afflicted him with sundry torments to crucify him, and when he had given up the ghost, they had now cast him there, as unworthy the cross. Moreover, there appeared in his body blue marks, and rents of rods, and manifest signs and footsteps of some other torment. And when as those converts were brought to read those things that were inscribed, and studied that they might perfectly read them, they found the letters deformed, and now not legible, being many ways disordered, and tossed up and down, by reason of the extension and contraction of the skin and flesh. But they found the name of the father and mother of the little child, suppressing their surnames, and that the child was sold to the Jews; but to whom, or to what end, they could not find. In the mean time, certain of the London Jews took a secret and sudden flight, never to return again, who by this very thing rendered themselves suspected. And some affirmed, that the Lord had wrought miracles for the child. And because it was found that the Jews at other times had perpetrated such wickedness, and the holy bodies crucified had been solemnly received in the Church, and likewise to have shined brightly with miracles, although the prints of the five wounds appeared not in the hands and feet and side of the said corpse, yet the canons of St. Paul took it violently away, and solemnly buried it in their church, not far from the great altar.” To the honour and credit of the then Jewish converts, let this event be recorded, that though they were stimulated by the Christians to accuse their unconverted brethren, by whom they were so violently hated, they brought no accusation whatever against their enemies; and their total silence respecting the charge of crucifying Christian children should have convinced the dignitaries of the Church, that that charge was nothing more but a base and false calumny.

The king, after his return to England, found himself very much impoverished, having lost his military chest, and his moveable chapel royal, with all its rich plate, at the battle of Taillebourg. Henry wishing, however, to celebrate the wedding of his brother Richard with his sister-in-law, Sancha, in royal style, he called, therefore, upon the poor Jews to furnish the funds for the splendid festivities. And Aaron of York alone was compelled to pay no less than four thousand marks of silver and four hundred marks of gold; and the Jews of London were mulcted in like proportion.1 He was still poor, and wanted more money; he applied, therefore, to his parliament for it. They well knew, that vast sums had been exacted by him from the Jews; the barons, therefore, inquired, what became of all their money. The king did not relish this sort of procedure on the part of those noblemen, and appeared to refuse an answer to such an ill-timed query. The barons, in order to be acquainted in future with his revenues derived from the Jews, insisted on having one, at least, of the justices of the Jews appointed by parliament. The king found himself obliged to acquiesce in that bold proposal, and moreover to confirm it by charter. The Jews were by no means sorry for this baronical step, for it afforded them a little respite. For in return for the king’s consenting to the new parliamentary measure, the barons were likewise obliged to yield to his request, and supply his pecuniary wants, so that the Jews had peace from him, during the whole of that year. But it was only for that year. The next one was introduced with another demand.

1 ‒ M. Paris; A. ♦Strickland.

♦ ‘Stricland’ replaced with ‘Strickland’

In consequence of the king’s again wanting money to meet the Welsh incursions, the Jews were once more applied to and despoiled of, 10,000 marks: transportation to Ireland was the punishment in case of refusal.

Many families removed and hid themselves, fearing Ireland, as it would seem, more than England;1 so that the king had recourse to his father’s measures, and issued a most cruel proclamation respecting their wives and children: in which, orders were given to the justices appointed for the protection of the Jews, that they should cause to be proclaimed throughout all the counties of England, where the Jews were, that if a Jewess, the wife of any Jew, or their children, fly, or take to flight, or in any way skulk from the village where they were on the festival of St. Andrew, in the twenty-ninth year of that reign, up to the year following: so that if they did not promptly appear, at the summons of the king, or of his bailiffs, in the bailiwicks in which they dwelt, that the husband of that Jewess, and even the Jewess herself, and all their children, shall be presently outlawed; and all their lands, revenues, and all their chattels, shall come into the hands of the king, and be sold, for the assistance of the king, and for the future, they shall not return into the kingdom of England, without the king’s special orders.

1 ‒ It is a favourite boast on the part of many Irish Christians, that their countrymen never persecuted the Jews. The above incidental piece of information may account for it.

Westminster Abbey was about this time rebuilt; and the Jews, who were prohibited from entering any Christian place of worship, were at the same time commanded to aid in the rebuilding and ornamenting of that magnificent church.

Lucretia, widow of David, a Jew of Oxford, was obliged to pay 2590 pounds, which was devoted to that undertaking.

Anderson tells us: “About this time, the beautiful and stately abbey church of Westminster began to assume the venerable and majestic appearance which it wears to this day, except the finely rebuilt north front, reared on the ancient foundation, which is now strengthened and new cased, where the stone had fallen to decay.” Maddox, in his “History of Exchequer,” adds: “For this purpose, Henry grants and dedicates to God and St. Edward, and the Church of Westminster for the re-edifying of that fabrick, the sum of £2590, which he extracted from Lucretia, the widow of David, a Jew of Oxford.” Upon which Hunter, in his “History of London,” remarks: “It is amusing to reflect, that one of our noblest and most ancient Christian structures owes its renovation and embellishment to the Jewish nation.”

There was a tallage laid upon the Jews, for that very purpose, which went by the name of the Jews’ alms; which is evident from the following passage in Prynne’s Demurrer:

“In the 29th of Henry III. the king sends writs to his justices for the custody of the Jews, and to his sheriffs to levy the debts due to him from the heirs of Hamond the Jew of Hereford, and that Crespin, a Jew, should pay him twenty-eight marks, to be laid out in silk and cloth of gold for Westminster Church, as his alms.”

The most uninteresting part of Jewish history in the annals of this country, is that during the reign of Henry III. we can scarcely relate any thing but it is closely connected with the uncontrollable avarice of the British monarch, as well as that of his subjects. There is a disagreeable sameness in those annals. I must once more relate, that Henry extracted again 60,000 marks from the Jews, for which even the monkish historians find no excuse. In order to keep their treasures well supplied, usury was permitted to them by act of parliament, which rendered them most odious in the opinions of their Gentile debtors, who, generally, as soon as they incurred some large debt, began to scheme their creditor’s destruction; and which was the means of branding them with the unobliterable stigmas of “the usurious race,” and “money brokers,” which polite Gentile writers indulge in even to this very day.1

1 ‒ Miss Strickland, in her popular work, “Lives of the Queens of England,” seems to think such epithets quite elegant. See vol. i., p. 354.

Whilst treating of this subject, I think it proper to call your attention to the pope’s usurers in this country, which will show that the poor Jews got more of the name than of the gain. Their method was extremely characteristic.

The Jews were very much amused at it. Dr. Tovey, after expatiating for some time on the usurious practice of the Jews, proceeds, “when I said the Jews were the sole usurers of the kingdom, I meant to have excepted the pope; for he, indeed, the pope, was wont to carry on that infamous trade, in such a shameful manner, by the help of several Italian merchants, called Caursini, that the Jews themselves might have profited by his example. For though, according to the strict and legal acceptation of the word, his contracts were not usurious, yet the effects of them were the most unheard of usury. His method was this: if a person wanted a sum of money, which he could not repay under six months, he would lend it him for three, without any interest at all; and then covenant to receive fifty per cent. for every month afterwards, that it should remain unpaid. Now, in this case, said he, I am no usurer: for I lent my money, absolutely without interest; and what I was to receive afterwards was a contingency that might be defeated. A bond of this kind, which surpasses every thing of modern invention, is transmitted to us by Matthew Paris.”

“To all that shall see this present writing, Thomas the prior, and the convent of Barnwell wish health in the Lord. Know ye that we have borrowed and received at London, for ourselves, profitably to be expended for the affairs of our church, from Francisco and Gregorio, for them and their partners, citizens and merchants of Millain, a hundred and four marks of lawful money sterling, thirteen shillings and four pence sterling being counted to every mark, which said one hundred and four marks we promise to pay back on the feast of St. Peter ad vincula, being the first day of August, at the new temple in London, in the year 1235. And if the said money be not all paid, at the time and place aforesaid, we bind ourselves to pay to the aforesaid merchants, or any one of them, or their certain attorney, for every ten marks, forborn two months, one mark of money, for recompense of damages, which the aforesaid merchants may incur by the nonpayment of it; so that they may lawfully demand both principal, damages, and expenses, as above expressed, together with the expenses of one merchant, for himself, horse, and servant, until such time as the aforesaid money be fully satisfied. And for the payment of such principal, interest, damage, and expenses, we oblige ourselves, our church, and successors, and all our own goods and the goods of our church, moveable, or immoveable, ecclesiastical, or temporal, which we have, or shall have, wheresoever they shall be found, to the aforesaid merchants and their heirs. And do further recognise, and acknowledge, that we possess, and hold the said goods from the said merchants, by way of courtesy, until the premises be fully satisfied. Renouncing also for ourselves and successors, all help of canon, and civil law, all privileges, and clerkship, the epistle of St. Adrian, all customs, statutes, lectures, indulgences, and privileges obtained for the king of England, from the see apostolic, as also the benefit of all appeal, or inhibition from the King of England; with all other exceptions, whether real or personal, that may be objected, against the validity of this instrument. All which things we promise faithfully to observe, and in witness thereof have set to the seal of our convent.—Dat. London, die quinto Elphegi [24 April.] An. Gratiæ 1235.” Matthew Paris adds—“When the Jews came to understand this Christian way of preventing usury, they laughed very heartily.”

The king made himself heir of the Jewish possessions, whether houses or lands, which they should possess or purchase in this realm. Prynne furnishes us with a clause of the original writ, wherein the king claims to succeed to the Jewish property.1

1 ‒ See Appendix L.

It appears that in consequence of the incessant taxation of, and continual display of ill will towards, the unhappy Jews, they began to think that England would not remain their home much longer, and were therefore careless about many things. Their cemetery was about that time out of repair, and there was a disposition on the part of many to leave it so; but it seems that their leaders, who were perhaps urged by the king, insisted on having the burying place repaired, and determined to compel every one to contribute towards it. To be able to carry their intentions into effect, they applied to the king for permission to excommunicate all such who should refuse to co-operate and assist in the undertaking. The king turned this circumstance to his advantage, and granted the required license, on the condition that the fines which might arise out of the excommunications should go to him.

An incident which occurred about this time, of a most awful nature, furnishes us with an idea of the great animosity which the Jews manifested towards the religion of their Gentile neighbours—I will not call it Christianity—image-worship is its proper appellation. It would seem that they displayed their hatred by treating the dumb Christian idols with contempt; and any care taken of such an idol, inspired them with murderous rage even against their nearest and dearest relations, as the following narrativeshows.1 The style is altogether popish.

1 ‒ It is to be noticed, however, that the Jew here alluded to was a most unprincipled man. His hatred did not arise out of conviction that his religion was the only true one. It is remarkable, that to this very day, the most ignorant and wicked Jews are the most hostile to Christianity.

“There was a certain rich Jew, having his abode and house at Berkhamstede and Wallingford, Abraham by name, not in faith, who was very dear to Earl Richard, who had a very beautiful wife, and faithful to him, Flora by name. This Jew, that he might accumulate more disgrace to Christ, caused the image of the Virgin Mary, decently carved and painted, as the manner is, holding her son in her bosom, to be put in an indecent place, and which is a great shame and ignominy to express, blaspheming the image as if it had been the very virgin herself, threw all sorts of dirt upon her, days and nights, and commanded his wife to do the like. But Flora’s delicate feelings so much revolted at the injunction, that she not only refused to be partner in the indecent act, but secretly removed the filth from the image as often as it was covered. Which when the Jew her husband had fully found out, he therefore privily and impiously strangled the woman herself, though his wife.1 But when these wicked deeds were discovered, and made apparent, and proved by his conviction, although other causes of death were not wanting, he was thrust into the most loathsome castle of the Tower of London. Whence to get his freedom, he most certainly promised that he would prove all the Jews of England to have been most wicked traitors. And when as he was greatly accused by almost all the Jews of England, and they endeavoured to put him to death, Earl Richard interceded for him. Whereupon, the Jews grievously accusing him both of the clipping of money and other wickedness, offered Earl Richard a thousand marks, if he would not protect him; which, notwithstanding, the earl refused, because he was called his Jew. This Jew Abraham therefore gave the king seven hundred marks, that he might be freed from perpetual imprisonment, to which he was adjudged, the earl assisting him therein.”

1 ‒ This most impious and wicked man, doubtless, thought he did God service, and fulfilled a plain positive Mosaic precept, namely, “If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: but thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.” (Deut. xiii. 6–9.) Poor Flora did not entice him to worship the image. The whole Jewish congregation, therefore, justly considered Abraham as a murderer, and worthy of death.”

Whilst this Abraham was imprisoned, he promised to the king that if his liberty were granted to him, he would discover to his majesty, his brethren’s misdemeanors, stating that they had a great deal of wealth concealed from the king. Accordingly, as soon as he was set free, a royal search was instituted for all the Jewish estates, and was conducted in the most barbarous manner, inasmuch as that unprincipled Abraham went along with the commissioners appointed for that purpose, and urged them to make diligent search, threatening them, if at all lax, to inform against them to the king. This man proved to them a source of immense trouble. It is a gratifying fact that no Jewish convert caused them willingly any trouble whatever.1

1 ‒ See p. 250. It is an unjust insinuation on the part of Mr. Moses Samuel, in his “Address on the Position of the Jews in Britain,” p. 27, that the Jewish converts—as he peevishly calls them apostates—of that time were “breeding mischief against the sons of Judea, and vituperating their holy religion.” Oh, no, Mr. Samuel; the unconverted Jews breeded mischief against each other, but not the converted ones.

I am almost ashamed to proceed with my monotonous lecture. I have once more to tell you that the king was in trouble for want of money. He determined, once more, to see what the Jews could do for him. To begin with, they were obliged to furnish the king with 5,000 marks previous to his leaving for Gascony.1 Whilst there, a match was made up between Prince Edward and Eleanora of Castille. The intended marriage was necessarily attended with extravagant expenses. The king, therefore, commissioned his brother Richard to extort from the luckless Jews the sum required for the nuptial festivities of his heir.2 But Henry was insatiable; he wanted more money, for which he applied first to the barons, conjuring up a pitiable tale, viz., that he apprehended a Spanish invasion. But the barons happily could refuse to be caught with chaff, and therefore boldly confessed their unbelief, and declined to give money. The king, therefore, commissioned his brother, once more, to levy money from the Jews: and a very large sum it was.

1 ‒ W. Prynne.

2 ‒ “As soon as Henry received the glittering fruits of this iniquity, he sent for Eleanor to assist him in squandering it away in the light and vain expenses in which they mutually delighted, and to grace with her presence the bridal of their eldest son, Prince Edward. King Henry waited at Bourdeaux to receive his son’s bride. He had prepared so grand a festival for the reception of the young Infanta, that he expended 300,000 marks on her marriage-feast, to the indignation of his English peers.”—A. Strickland.

In vain did the Jews remonstrate against these accumulated oppressions; their remonstrances were only met by a renewal of their hardships. In vain did they pray for permission to depart from the country, in order that they might seek an asylum in some other land; this alternative was also denied them, and proclamations were issued forbidding any Jew to leave England without the king’s license. Having failed to obtain redress when sought in terms of humble supplication, they wanted not the courage to enforce their complaints in language at once bold and impressive. When the principal men amongst them had been summoned before the Earl Richard of Cornwall, the king’s brother, and the council, and were threatened with imprisonment and death, unless they forthwith supplied the sum required of them, Elias, their senior rabbi, stood up, and in the name of his brethren addressed the assembly in these words:—

“O noble lords, we see undoubtedly that our Lord the king purposeth to destroy us from under heaven. We entreat, for God’s sake, that he give us license and safe conduct to depart out of his kingdom, that we may seek a mansion in some other land, and under a prince who bears some bowels of mercy, and some stability of truth and faithfulness, and we will depart, never to return again, leaving our household stuff and houses behind us. But how can he spare us miserable Jews, who destroys his own natural English? He hath people, yea, his own merchants, I say not usurers, who by usurious contracts accumulate infinite heaps of money. Let the king rely upon them, and gape after their emoluments. Verily, they have supplanted us, which the king, however, dissembles to know; extracting from us those things we cannot give him, although he would pull out our eyes or cut our throats, when he had first taken off our skins.” With so much feeling and sincerity was this address made, that as the orator concluded it, a sudden faintness seized him, from which he was with much difficulty recovered.1 The application for leave to quit this country was refused with as much courtesy and gentleness as possible. The king’s brother, the Earl of Cornwall, knowing that their removal would prove injurious to his money-sucking brother, replied to Rabbi Elias’ application in the following words:—“The king, my brother, is your loving prince, and ready at all times to oblige you, but in this matter could not grant your request, because the king of France had lately published a severe edict against Jews,2 and no other Christian country would receive you; by which means ye would be exposed to such hardships and difficulties as would afflict the king, who had always been tender of your welfare.”

1 ‒ The king did not leave Rabbi Elias’ speech unresented; for the following year, the king deprived him of the high office he held amongst the Jews, without alleging any offence against him. See Appendix M.

2 ‒ See Appendix N.

Next year, when the king and queen returned from Gascony to England, the Jews had occasion to present a memorial to the king himself, in reply to another unreasonable request, in which they thus addressed him:—

“Sir king, we see thou sparest neither Christians nor Jews, but studiest with crafty excuses to impoverish all men. We have no hope of respiration left us, the usurers of the pope have supplanted us. Permit us to depart out of the kingdom with safe conduct, and we will seek for ourselves such a mansion as we can, be it what it will.” “Although we may admire the boldness,” observes Mr. Blunt, “with which the Jews (notwithstanding their degraded and dependent situation) demanded relief from their wrongs, it can in no way excite astonishment to find that the language they employed had not the effect of procuring them the redress which they claimed.” When the king received their memorial, and was informed of the address to the council, he expressed himself in terms of violent anger. The words which he used on the occasion are recorded:—“Is it to be marvelled at,” he said, “that I covet money? It is a horrible thing to imagine the debts wherein I am held bound. By the head of God, they amount to the sum of 200,000 marks; and if I should say 300,000, I should not exceed the bounds of truth. I am deceived on every side; I am a maimed and an abridged king—yea, now but half a king. There is a necessity for me to have money, gotten from what place soever, and by what means soever, and from whomsoever.”1

1 ‒ Well might Henry say, “that it would be a greater act of charity to bestow money on him, than on those who went from door to door, begging alms.” M. Paris. A. Strickland.

No time was lost in devising measures for procuring a supply, according to the intention thus expressed. The Duke Richard proposed to provide the king with the sum which was required, upon condition that the whole of the Jews should be assigned over to him. The king consented to the proposal, and forthwith, upon receiving the money, he sold the Jews to the duke as a security for the sum advanced.1

1 ‒ M. Paris; Maddox; Prynne; Tovey; Blunt.

The Jews were again accused of crucifying a boy at Lincoln, Hugo by name, eight years of age. They are reported to have first fattened the boy for ten days with white bread and milk, in a secret chamber, and then sent for the principal Jews from all the cities of England, and appointed one to act as Pilate, others as the tormentors, and then re-enacted all the indignities mentioned in Scripture; scourged him, cruelly crowned him with thorns, fastened him to a cross, gave him gall to drink, and lastly, when dead, pierced his side with a spear. To crown all, they took out his bowels, as being particularly serviceable in their magic practices, and then, that the matter might not be known to Christians, diligently concealed the corpse. The earth, however, vomited forth the innocent body, worthy of a more honourable sepulchre, and as often as the Jews tried to bury it, it showed itself again next day above ground. Terrified beyond measure, they threw it into a well, where the mother at last found it. The master of the house was seized, and confessing the whole matter, was tied to horses’ tails, and thus torn to pieces. Ninety Jews were carried off in chains to London, and received due punishment.

The whole story is thus related by Matthew Paris, and copied by Prynne into his Demurrer, part first, pp. 29–32:—

“The same year, [i.e. when the king wanted so much money, and the Jews began to remonstrate], about the feast of Peter and Paul, the Jews of Lincoln stole a child called Hugo, being eight years old; and when as they had nourished him in a certain most secret chamber, with milk and other childish aliments, they sent to almost all the cities of England wherein the Jews lived, that, in contempt and reproach of Jesus Christ, they should be present at their sacrifice at Lincoln; for they had, as they said, a certain child hid to be crucified. Whereupon many assembled at Lincoln. And coming together, they appointed one Lincoln Jew for the judge, as it were for Pilate. By whose judgment, by the consent of all, the child is afflicted with sundry torments. He is whipped even unto blood and lividness, crowned with thorns, wearied with spittings and strickings; and moreover he is pricked by them all with poniards, made to drink gall, derided with reproaches and blasphemies, and frequently called by them with grinding teeth, Jesus the false prophet. And after they had derided him in divers manners, they crucified him, and pierced him with a spear to the heart. And when the child had given up the ghost, they took down his body from the cross, and took the bowels out of his corpse, for what end is unknown; but it was said it was to exercise magical arts. The mother of the child diligently sought for her absent son for some days, and it was told her by neighbours, that the last time they saw her child whom she sought, he was playing with the children of the Jews of his age, and entered into the house of a certain Jew. Whereupon the woman suddenly entered that house, and saw the body of her child cast into a certain pit. And having warily called the bailiffs of the city together, the body was found and drawn forth, and there was made a wonderful spectacle among the people. But the woman, mother of the child, complaining and crying out, provoked all the citizens there assembled together, to tears and sighs. There was then present at the place John de Lexinton, a circumspect and discreet man, and moreover elegantly learned, who said—‘we have sometimes heard that the Jews have not feared to attempt such things in reproach of Jesus Christ, our crucified Lord.’ And one Jew being apprehended—to wit, he into whose house the child entered playing, and therefore more suspected than the rest, he saith unto him, ‘O wretch, knowest thou not that speedy destruction abides thee? All the gold of England will not suffice for thy deliverance or redemption. Notwithstanding I will tell thee, although unworthy, by what means thou mayest preserve thy life and members, that thou mayest not be dismembered. I will save both to thee, if thou dost not fear to discover to me whatsoever things are done in this case, without falsehood.’ Whereupon the Jew, whose name was Copin, believing he had thus found out a way of escape, answered, saying, ‘Sir John, if thou makest thy words good by thy deeds, I will reveal wonderful things to thee.’ And the industry of Sir John animating and exciting him thereto, the Jew said, ‘those things are true which the Christians say. The Jews almost every year crucify one child, to the injury and contumely of Jesus; but it is not found out every year, for they do this secretly, and in hidden and most secret places. But this child whom they call Hugo, our Jews have most unmercifully crucified, and when he was dead, and they desired to hide him, being dead, he could not be buried in the earth, nor hid. For the corpse of the innocent was reputed unprofitable for divination, for he was unbowelled for that end. And when in the morning it was thought to be buried, the earth brought it forth, and vomited it out, and the body sometimes appeared inhuman, whereupon the Jews abhorred it. At last it was cast headlong into a deep pit; neither as yet could it be kept secret, for the importunate mother diligently searching all things, at last showed to the bailiffs the body she had found.’1 But Sir John, notwithstanding this, kept the Jew bound in chains. When these things were known to the canons of the church of Lincoln, they requested the body to be given to them, which was granted; and when it had been sufficiently viewed by an infinite company of people, it was honourably buried in the church of Lincoln, as the corpse of a most precious martyr. The Jews kept the child alive for ten days, that being fed for so many days with milk, he might living suffer many sorts of torments. When the king returned from the northern parts of England, and was certified of the premises, he reprehended Sir John that he had promised life and members to so flagitious a person, which he could not give; for that blasphemer and homicide was worthy the punishment of many sorts of death. And when as unavoidable judgment was ready to be executed upon this offender, he said, ‘my death is now approaching, neither can my Lord John preserve me, who am ready to perish. I now relate the truth to you all. Almost all the Jews of England consented to the death of this child, whereof the Jews are accused; and almost out of every city in England wherein the Jews inhabit, certain chosen persons were called together to the immolation of that child, as to a Paschal sacrifice. And when as he had spoken these things, together with other dotages, being tied to an horse’s tail and drawn to the gallows, he was presented to the æreal Cacodæmons in body and soul; and ninety-one other Jews, partakers of this wickedness, being carried in carts to London, were there committed to prison. Who if so be they were casually bewailed by any Christians, yet they were deplored by the Caursini (the pope’s Italian usurers), their co-rivals, with dry eyes. Afterwards, by the inquisition of the king’s justices, it was discovered and found, that the Jews of England, by common counsel, had slain the innocent child, punished for many days and crucified. But after this, the mother of the said child constantly prosecuting her appeal before the king against them for that iniquity, and such a death, God, the Lord of revenges, rendered them a condign retribution, according to their merits; for on St. Clement’s day, eighty-eight of the richest and greatest Jews of the city of London [what a bountiful harvest for the needy king], were drawn and hanged up in the air upon new gibbets, especially prepared for that purpose; and more than twenty-three others were reserved in the Tower of London to the like judgment.”2,3

1 ‒ Contrast this again with the conduct of the converted Jews of that time.

2 ‒ “Lying wonders form as much a part of the stories concerning the murdered children, as those which describe bleeding crucifixes, or flying sacramental wafers. Contemporary writers may be cited for the one set of facts as well as for the other. The atrocious and murderous lies which envelope this charge of using blood, give us strong reason for suspecting, that it is as devoid of truth, as calumnious, and as devilish as those image and wafer stories, by means of which so many thousands of unhappy Israelites were put to the sword, whose blood still cries to heaven for vengeance.”...

“The mere recital of these follies shows that they are the offspring of an unenlightened imagination, if not the invention of a malignant heart.

“The total absence of all credible testimony compels us to refuse our belief. The only evidence to be had is that extracted from the victims of the torture. But that mode of examination would have made the same persons confess that they were metempsychoses of Judas Iscariot or Pontius Pilate, that they had caused the ruinous convulsions of an earthquake or the devastations of the cholera morbus.”—Dr. M‘Caul’s Reasons for believing that the Charge lately revived against the Jewish People is a baseless Falsehood, pp. 16, 24.

3 ‒ See Appendix O.

Earl Richard, having obtained his election as successor to the Emperor of Germany, he named himself King of the Romans. This exaltation had no favourable effect upon the unfortunate Jews. Tyranny and cruelty seem to have been the predominant features of royalty in those dark ages. He caused them to be arrested, and would not accept of any bail. The attorneys he employed were Jews, and in all probability of very indifferent characters—such as his favourite Abraham, the murderer of his own wife—who made, no effort to alleviate the oppression of their suffering brethren; perhaps helped forward their affliction by telling the Roman king they could raise the money at once, if made to do it.

There can be no doubt that the Jews had then able judges and lawyers of their own, and whom the king’s court considered competent to decide all sorts of questions, spiritual as well as temporal. This circumstance annoyed the ecclesiastics not a little, which they did not fail to resent.

The prelates began to complain that the Jews were protected by the king’s courts. Alas, for the protection! Boniface, the primate, who was honoured with the well-merited appellations of “this ruffian, this cruel smiter ... no winner of souls, but an exacter of money,”1 convened a provincial synod, in which the prelates enacted several severe and cruel edicts respecting the Jews, which are the following:—

1 ‒ M. Paris. A. Strickland.

“That because ecclesiastical judicature is confounded, and the office of prelates obstructed, when a Jew offending against ecclesiastical persons and things is convicted of these or other matters, which belong to the ecclesiastical court of pure right, and yet is not permitted by the king’s sheriffs or bailiffs to stand to the ecclesiastical law, but is rather forced to betake himself to the king’s court; therefore all such Jews shall be driven to make answer, in such cases, before a judge ecclesiastical, by being forbidden to traffic, contract, or converse with the faithful: and they who forbid and obstruct them, and distress judges and others on this account, shall be coerced by the sentences of excommunication and interdict.”

This primate—“elected by female intrigue”—proved a great source of trouble and virulent persecution to the poor Jews. He being uncle to Queen Eleanor—who, in fact, was the sole monarch of England, and even of her husband—had, as a matter of course, great influence with the king. Henry, therefore, though he opposed the decrees of the Church against the Jews during Stephen Langton’s primacy, as you heard on Friday evening last, entirely concurred with the Church in persecuting the Jews during the ♦administration of Boniface.

♦ ‘administraton’ replaced with ‘administration’

Accordingly, by an edict enacted in the thirty-seventh year of this reign, Henry sanctioned Stephen Langton’s decrees; and it was ordained that “no Jew should remain in England who did not render service to the king; that there should be no schools for Jews, except in places where they were wont to be of old; that, in their synagogues, all Jews should pray in a low voice, according to the rites of their religion, so that Christians might not hear them; that every Jew should be answerable to the rector of his parish for parochial dues, chargeable on his house; that no Christian woman should suckle or nurse the child of a Jew, nor any Christian serve a Jew, eat with them, nor abide in their houses; that no Jew or Jewess should eat meat in Lent, or detract from the Christian faith; that no Jew should associate with a Christian woman, nor any Christian man with a Jewess; that every Jew should wear a badge on his breast, and should not enter into any church or chapel, except in passing to and fro, and then should not stay there, to the dishonour of Christ. That no Jew should hinder any other who was desirous to embrace the Christian faith. That they should not abide in any town without the king’s special license, save in places where they were formerly wont to reside.” On offending against any of these provisions, their properties were to be immediately seized.

In the year 1261, unfortunately for the Jews, died the queen’s sister, Sancha, Countess of Cornwall and Queen of the Romans, for whom the king and queen made great lamentations, and gave her a magnificent funeral.1 As usual, the poor Jews had to supply the needful, for the king ordered that new inventories should be made of all their lands, tenements, debts, ready money, plate, jewels, and household stuff. The king’s commissioners were to be assisted in their strict search by all sheriffs, constables of castles, mayors, &c.

1 ‒ A. Strickland.

The king’s opposition to the barons proved a twofold scourge to the oppressed Jews. He took away their money, in order to be able to continue his opposition to the barons; whilst the barons took away their lives, with the remainder of their wealth, for yielding to the intolerable pressure of that covetous monarch. It was, therefore, a cause of joy to the Hebrew congregations, that a truce was established between the sovereign and his barons, and that the former was prevailed upon to sign an amicable arrangement with the latter, by which he bound himself to confirm the provisions of Oxford. Henry, however, was not a man to abide any length of time by any agreement, and as a matter of course refused to adhere to the rules of the compact, under the pretence that his consent and signature were extorted from him. He withdrew to the tower of London. The offended barons unexpectedly entered the city, eager for plunder and athirst for blood, raised first a dreadful uproar there against the luckless Jews, which was the prelude to a personal attack upon the queen, the most unpopular of all the queens of England. The following are the particular details of this tumult, as related by Agnes Strickland, copied from T. Wikes, a contemporary chronicler:—“At the sound of St. Paul’s great bell, a numerous mob sallied forth, led on by Stephen Buckrell, the marshal of London, and John Fitz-John, a powerful baron. They killed and plundered many of the wretched people, without mercy. The ferocious leader, John Fitz-John, ran through with his sword, in cold blood, Kokben Abraham, the wealthiest Hebrew resident in London. Besides plundering and killing five hundred1 of this devoted race, the mob turned the rest out of their beds, undressed as they were, keeping them so the whole night.” During which catastrophe, a newly-erected synagogue was reduced to ashes.

1 ‒ Others have seven hundred.

The oppressions exercised towards the Jews by the king, rendered them obnoxious to the inhabitants of the places where they resided. The continual exactions to which they were subjected had necessarily the effect of withdrawing large sums from the towns of their abode; and it could not fail, sooner or later, to be discovered that though the tax, in the first instance, fell upon the Jews alone, yet that eventually the wealth of the neighbourhood was thereby considerably diminished. It was, it is probable, partly with a view to this consequence, that many towns obtained, during the present reign, from the king, charters or writs, directing that no Jews should reside within their walls. Charters or writs to this effect were granted to the towns of Newcastle, Derby, Southampton, as you have already heard, Wycomb, Newbery, and to other places; and the Jews were forced to remove with their families and effects. It would have been happy for the Jews, if the necessity of changing the places of their residence had been the only hardship to which, through the popular feeling, they were exposed. In many parts of the country, the people treated them with open violence; charges of the wildest description were raised against them, and made excuses for the exercise of every species of cruelty and extortion; tumults were excited; their houses were pillaged and burned; and hundreds fell victims to the frenzy of the populace. At Norwich, on the occasion of some Jews being executed upon a charge of having stolen a Christian child, which you have already heard, the citizens broke into the houses of the Jews there, and stripped them, and then setting fire to them, burned them to the ground. At Canterbury, the Jews were subjected to a similar violence, the immediate cause of which is not mentioned; but it is stated, that the clergy there did not scruple to encourage the outrage, and to take an active part with the mob on the occasion. At Oxford, the scholars of the university, having upon some pretext picked a quarrel with the Jews, broke into their houses and pillaged them of their property.1

1 ‒ Prynne; Tovey; J. E. Blunt.

When Prince Edward returned from his victorious campaign in Wales, he was so poor that he could not pay the arrears which he owed to the troops, and unwilling to disband men whom he foresaw his father’s cause would require, the king fixed on the expedient of presenting him with the Jews—the king of the Romans must have got, by this, all he wanted from them1—with a new privilege, viz., that of having all writs of judicature, which had been formerly sealed by the justices of the Jews, sealed by the chancellor of the exchequer, the profits of which were to be paid to the prince. Edward, however, did not keep them long in his grasp; being in want at once of ready cash, he assigned them with his father’s consent and signature, for two years to the Catercensian merchants. No more did the latter keep them long, for Edward was soon after accused of a conspiracy against his father; the king therefore seized upon the Jews—a trick of olden times in royal trade.

1 ‒ See p. 282.

The battle of Lewes is another melancholy memorable event in the history of the Jews in this country. This battle, as all of you must be aware, terminated in the complete discomfiture of the king’s party. The common people being disbanded and out of employment, betook themselves to persecute the unfortunate Jews. They pretended that that people conspired with the king’s party to destroy the barons and the good citizens of London; which they thought gave them a right to plunder that defenceless people wherever they were found. They began with London, and the conduct of the metropolitans was soon followed by the inhabitants of other places. Lincoln, Northampton, Canterbury, and many other towns in the kingdom became the scenes of plunder and persecution. The London Jews were placed in imminent danger, and in all probability, those who survived the massacre of Montfort and John Fitz-John, would have shared the fate of their five hundred, or seven hundred, brethren, who perished there. But the constable of the tower opened the gates, to afford them a timely refuge.

The king, in conjunction with the barons, endeavoured to quell these riots, and issued letters patent to the mayor and sheriffs of London, and to the persons put under authority in all those places where outrages were committed, to suppress all sorts of disorders; and as peace had been established throughout the kingdom, the Jews should share in that peace. A proclamation was therefore to be published, for the Jews to return peaceably to their homes. Few, indeed, must have been the number who found homes. It was also announced that any molestation offered to the Jews would subject the offender to the danger of life and limb.

The king, being anxious to procure for himself the services of his friends, after his disastrous differences with his Gentile subjects, resolved to do so at the expense of his Jewish ones. He remitted the interest money which was owing to them from several of his friends. So that, though they were permitted to return to their homes, they had well nigh been deprived of any means of subsistence in those homes. Parliament, however, soon met, and enacted that their houses, goods, and chattels should be restored to them in the same condition they were in before the battle of Lewes. The Jews, therefore, enjoyed comparative tranquillity for the period of four years, since that meeting of parliament. They agreed to pay £1000, to be free from taxes during that period; under the proviso, however, that neither the king nor the prince should undertake any crusade during that time: and some few had even great favours bestowed upon them, especially those who rendered the king effectual service in his distresses. Yet was their tranquillity only comparative; they were by no means universally exempt from trouble and annoyance, and individuals were subject to grievous calumnies and accusations, as was the case with the Jews of Lincoln during that period.

The dean and chapter of that city would not pay their debts; they contrived to accuse their Jewish creditor of forging a bond. It is a faithful picture of the English of those days, “that when churchmen and laymen, prince and prior, knight and priest, come knocking at Isaac’s door, they borrow not his shekels with these uncivil terms. It is then, Friend Isaac, will you pleasure us in this matter, and our day shall be truly kept, so God save me?—and kind Isaac, if ever you served a man, show yourself a friend in this need. And when the day comes and I ask my own, then what hear I, but the curse of Egypt on your tribe, and all that may stir up the rude and uncivil populace against poor strangers.”1

1 ‒ Sir Walter Scott.

The Jews in Oxford for a long time seem, upon the whole, to have been more prosperous than their brethren in many other places. You have heard that they had schools and seminaries there at an early period of their history in England.1 Their occupation there seems to have been almost altogether in the literary line, so that we do not find any documents respecting forged bonds. The Jews have always appreciated learning very much and encouraged it. We read of individuals selling some land at a very low rate indeed, for the erection of an institution for that purpose. The celebrated Sir Walter de Merton, the founder of a college in Oxford bearing his name, purchased a site from a Jew, as appears from a deed in the college treasury.2

1 ‒ See pp. 87, 109.

2 ‒ See Appendix P.

Yet they were now and then subject to some accusations: for instance, we learn from a writ of release, and which has been alluded to already, that several Jews in that city were imprisoned on a charge brought against them of taking away a boy belonging to a Jewish convert, and concealing him. However, it proved a false alarm, the child was soon found; the prisoners were therefore forthwith released.1

1 ‒ See Appendix Q.

Prynne briefly notices an investigation respecting the murder of a certain Jew there, Jacob by name.1

1 ‒ See Appendix R.

The university, however, was at that time very badly off for a nice elegant cross; they had no means of erecting it. The authorities therefore ingeniously contrived to make the Jews erect one for them. One of them was, therefore accused of having, on Ascension Day—whilst the chancellor, masters, and scholars of the university were walking in solemn procession to visit the sainted reliques of Frideswide, bearing the cross before them—snatched the cross—a wooden one—from its bearer, and trodden it under his feet in contempt of Christ. A very likely story!1

1 ‒ Judging from the Popish customs still existing in the countries where that religion is national, I should say that certainly no Jew was permitted to appear in the street during that or any similar procession-day, as is the case to this day in Poland, and other Roman Catholic countries. A Jew, in all probability, ventured out at that time, and thus gave his enemies an opportunity to fabricate the above adventure, which ended in the erection of a splendid cross by its enemies.

Strict search was made after the culprit, but in vain. Of course, there was evidently no culprit to find; if there were, he could not possibly have escaped, as no Jew was allowed to travel from place to place without especial license.

All those, therefore, who could be found within the city, were seized, and imprisoned until they had provided sufficient funds for the erection of a cross of white marble, with golden figures of the Virgin and Jesus Christ, and also a rich silver cross, to be carried before the masters and scholars of the university, in their processions. The marble cross was placed in Merton College, and the silver one entrusted to the Fellows of that society. The large marble cross appears to have existed till Henry the Sixth, according to John Ross, a contemporary antiquary, who copied from it, just before it was destroyed, the following inscription:—

“Quis meus author erat? Judæi. Quomodo? Sumptu. Quis jussit? Regnans. Quo procurante? Magistris. Cur? Cruce pro fractu LIGNI. Quo tempore? Festo Ascensus Domini. Quis erat locus? Hic ubi sisto.”

At Brentford, the people rose up against the Jews, and robbed them of whatever goods they could lay their hands upon. On this occasion, forty-five of the principal actors in the outrage were apprehended by the authorities of the place. The whole of these were, however, shortly after liberated, upon the intervention of the Bishop of Lincoln, because it was maintained that no man could impeach them of any crime or breach of the peace.

After the battle of Eversham, when the rebel barons had assembled an army in the eastern counties, they marched a part of their forces to Lincoln, broke into the houses of the Jews, and plundered them of their wealth; then making an excursion to Cambridge, they committed a similar outrage, and carrying away with them the richest of the Jews, forced them to pay heavy ransoms for their liberation. These and many other acts of oppression and cruelty were inflicted upon the Jews by the populace.

The conduct of the people was the natural result of the unrestrained extortions practised by the crown. The daily occurrence of these extortions led the populace to regard the Jews as persons who were not within the usual protection of the law, and they therefore considered it no crime to enrich themselves at the expense of those unfortunate people. But though the king did not hesitate to oppress the Jews himself, yet he had good reasons for shielding them against the violence and extortions of his subjects. He considered the Jews and all they possessed as his own peculiar property, and he consequently looked upon every act by which they were impoverished, as withdrawing so much from his own wealth. Measures were therefore taken to prevent a continuance of the outrages of the people; and directions were issued to twenty-six of the principal inhabitants of the towns where the Jews resided,1 to protect them from any further acts of violence, under heavy penalties for disobedience.2

1 ‒ Dr. Jost observes, how great must their danger have been, since twenty-six burgesses in each town were necessary to protect them.

2 ‒ See Appendix S.

The Jews seem to have been treated by that monarch exactly as slaves, and were presented as gifts to his children. Prince Edmund was presented with a rich Jew, Aaron. As it happened, however, Aaron was not the worse off on that account; for Edmund does not seem to have inherited much of the avarice and rapacity either of his father or mother. This Jew, therefore, fared far better than many of his brethren. He was enfranchised altogether by that prince for the trifling remuneration of an annual pair of gilt spurs,1 and had, moreover, the peculiar liberty of residing wherever he liked in any part of the kingdom. There were several others who were favoured with the king’s countenance; for instance, Cressey and two other Jews of London were freed, by the intercession of the king of the Romans, from all sorts of tallages, for the space of five years, for the trifling remuneration of one mark and a half of gold, to be paid by each of them annually. And also to a certain Jacob le Eveske, by the interference of the queen, an exemption was conceded from all sorts of tributes and taxes all his life-time; and the same privilege to his son Benedict after his father Jacob’s death. A few other instances of that kind are adduced by Prynne.

1 ‒ See Appendix T.

However, the favour bestowed on individuals had only the effect of exciting the odium of the populace against the whole community, and thus kindled the flame of persecution in the breasts of the British Christians to an incredible pitch. In fact, they first pretended that the crown lavished too many favours on the Hebrews, and then maintained that the king was not a good Christian in consequence; till they wrought him up to the pitch they aimed at. Eleanor even, who was as unprincipled a plunderer of the Jews as the king himself, whenever an opportunity occurred, was also accused of patronizing them, simply because it was supposed that when Eleanor was married to Henry, a great number of Jews followed her to this country, hoping to experience the same favour they enjoyed in her paternal country. All these pretences pressed heavily upon the poor Jews. New cruel enactments were devised against them; and the king was obliged to sanction them, in order to retain the pretensions to the name Christian. Cruelty to the Jews seems, then, to have been an infallible feature of a good Christian. Thus, in the fifty-first year of this reign, when the statute of Pillory passed, it was enacted, amongst other things, that “no person should purchase flesh of a Jew.” “The regulations of these statutes,” says Mr. Blunt, “had reference principally to the conduct of the Jews, and to their intercourse with the Christians.” If their fury went no further, the Jews would have had no reason to be sorry; for truth to speak, the less intercourse the Jews had with those Christians, the safer they were. But the people did not stop here. Indeed, there were circumstances arising out of the authority claimed by the crown over the Jews, which induced the nation to require some regulations with respect to their property and possessions. The right of the crown with respect to them, was not unfrequently, in the exercise, oppressive to the Christian inhabitants. When the king seized the estate of a Jew into his hands, he claimed to be entitled, as part of his effects, to all the debts which were at the time owing to him, and the debtor to the Jew thereby became the debtor of the king—a situation which the wants of the crown in these times rendered dangerous and oppressive. It was the custom of the Jews, instead of advancing money on mortgage, to purchase certain rent-charges on annuities, secured upon the landed estates of the debtor. These rent-charges had increased to a very large extent, and by becoming vested in the king, were probably found to give the crown a dangerous hold upon the landed proprietors of the country. As a further consequence, also, of the title claimed by the king to the property and estates of the Jews, an encroachment was made upon the accustomed rights of the tenure. When a Jew became entitled to any landed property, the fruits and privileges of the lord of the fee became immediately endangered or suspended; for, besides that the land was liable at any time to be seized into the hands of the king, who, upon feudal principles, could not hold of any inferior, the lord was deprived at once of his chance of escheat and the advantages of reliefs, as the king claimed in all cases to succeed to the lands of a Jew upon his death; and the heir, for permission to take the land of his ancestors, paid his relief to the king. In cases of outlawry, moreover, the king stepped in and deprived the lord of his escheat.

In consequence of this state of circumstances, the king was constrained, towards the conclusion of his reign, to grant the following charter:—

“Henry, by the grace of God, king of England, &c. To all our sheriffs, bailiffs, and liege subjects, to whom these presents shall come, greeting. Know ye, that for the honour of God and the universal Church, for the amendment and advantage of our kingdom, and for relieving Christians from the damages and grievance which they have suffered by the freeholds which our Jews claimed to have in lands, tenements, fees, rents, and other tenures; and that no prejudice may hereafter happen to us, to the commonweal of our kingdom, or to the kingdom itself, we, by the advice of our bishops, nobles, and great men who are of our council, have provided, ordained, and enacted, for us and our heirs, that no Jew shall from henceforth have a freehold in any manors, lands, tenements, fees, rents, or tenures whatsoever, either by charter, gift, feoffment, confirmation, or other grant, or by any other means whatever.

“Provided nevertheless, that they may hereafter hold, as in times past they were accustomed to hold, those houses in our cities, boroughs and towns, which they themselves inhabit; and likewise that they may let those houses to lease, which they now hold for that purpose, to Jews only, but not to Christians.

“Yet nevertheless it is here provided, that it should not be lawful for our Jews of London to purchase, or by any other method to acquire, more houses than they now have in our said city of London; by which the parochial churches of the said city, or their incumbents, may incur a loss. However, it shall be lawful for the said Jews of London at their pleasure to repair their houses, and even to rebuild and restore to their former condition such of their old houses as have fallen down or been demolished.

“We likewise, by and with the advice of our said council, provide and enact, that with respect to the said houses so to be inhabited, or let to lease as aforesaid, no Jew shall sue or be sued by our original writs out of chancery, but before our justices appointed for taking care of the Jews, and by the writs of Judaism hitherto used and accustomed.

“But with respect to those lands and tenures in which the Jews were before this statute infeoffed, and which they now hold, our will is, that such infeoffments and grants shall be absolutely annulled; and that the said lands and tenements shall return to the Christians who granted the same; but upon condition that the said Christians shall make satisfaction to the Jews, without usury, for the money or consideration contained in the charters and writings, which was paid by the Jews to the Christians, for the said feoffments or grants. And also upon condition, that if the said Christians cannot make immediate satisfaction for the same, it may be lawful for the said Jews to make over the said tenements to other Christians, until the consideration paid by them can, without usury, be raised out of the rents and profits of the said estate, according to its true value by a reasonable assessment; saving, however, to such Christians their subsistence; and so as that the Jew may from thence receive the money or consideration by the hands of some Christian, and not of any Jew, as aforesaid.

“And if a Jew should hereafter happen to receive from any Christian a feoffment of any fee or tenement, contrary to this present statute, the said Jew shall absolutely forfeit the said tenement or fee, and the same shall be taken into, and safely kept in our hands; and the Christians or their heirs may recover the said lands or tenements out of our hands; but upon condition that they pay to us the whole money which they received from the said Jews for such a feoffment. Or if they have not sufficient wherewithal to do this, they shall then pay yearly to us and our heirs, at our exchequer, the true yearly value of those tenements or fees, according to a just and reasonable assessment, until we have had full satisfaction of the said money or consideration.

“And with regard to the nurses of Jewish children, and the bakers, brewers, and cooks of the Jews, as they and the Christians are different in their faith and worship, we provide and enact, that no Christian man or woman shall presume to serve them in any of these capacities.

“And because the Jews have long since been accustomed to receive, by the hands of Christians, certain rents something like fee-farm rents, out of the lands and tenements of Christians, which likewise have been called fees, we will and ordain that the statute relating to them heretofore by us made, shall remain in full force, nor shall any way be derogated from by this present act; therefore we command and strictly charge you, that you cause the said provision, ordinance, or statute, to be publicly proclaimed, and duly observed and obeyed, throughout your whole bailiwick.

“In testimony whereof we have caused to be issued these our letters patent. Witness self at Westminster, 24th day of July, and of our reign the 54th year.”1

1 ‒ I have here borrowed a couple of pages from John Elijah Blunt.—See Appendix U.

One would have fancied that such a statute as was just read, would have been the crown’s crowning act of violence towards the poor Jews; and since they had suffered so much of murder, plunder, and robbery both from the king and his subjects, a little respite, at least, would have been granted to them. But various as their oppressions were, so were they also incessant. Soon after the above decree was proclaimed, Prince Edward proceeded to the Holy Land, “that grave of immense treasures and innumerable lives.” His expenses were heavy; the Jews were therefore taxed at 6,000 marks. Now it was high time, after all their endurances, to be completely drained of their silver and gold, as they really were; they were therefore unable to raise the demanded sum with the promptitude with which it was required. Earl Richard came forward again, and advanced the money on the security of the Jews. But they seem to have been mortgaged to him in the present instance for one year only, for the next year they were again very heavily taxed. Several individuals were assigned over to Prince Edward, who had to pay £1000.

The Christians of that reign seemed to have cultivated an unaccountable covetousness for every thing Jewish, not only their money, but also their public buildings, and particularly their synagogues. We are thus informed, that this year another synagogue in London—the principal one—was taken away from the Jewish congregation and given to the Friars Penitents, who were sadly in want of a church. Unfortunately for the poor Jews, the Friars’ dark hole of a chapel was standing close to that magnificent synagogue, upon which those “locusts,” as Tovey calls them, set their avaricious and malicious affection, and did not rest till they got the king to sanction their robbery. The pretext they fixed upon was of a most blasphemous nature. They complained, that in consequence of the great noise the Jews made in their synagogue during their worship, they were not able to make the body of Christ quietly. The king thought the reason was a cogent one, and without any further consideration, ordered the Jewish place of worship to be turned into a den of thieves. But the king was so gracious as to permit the Jews to build for themselves another synagogue in some other convenient place, if they chose. No doubt expecting to get another church for his impious subjects.

Henry the Third must have been tormented with the torturous apprehension—as was the tyrannical Herod—that the Jews anticipated his death with great complacency.1 Henry began to grow infirm, and did not expect to enjoy this world much longer: he determined therefore not to allow the Jews to be glad on that account. The cruelties, therefore, which he inflicted upon them in his last days, were of so barbarous a nature as to excite the commiseration of their most venomous foes. He called upon his unfortunate Jewish subjects to reckon up all their accounts with him, and pay him in the balance without delay. All arrears of his arbitrary tallages were to be settled in the short term of four months, but half of the aggregate sum was to be paid in seventeen days. Should any one be unable to pay, or give adequate security, he was forthwith to be imprisoned, and the privilege of bail denied him, except by body for body. And if any of their sureties should fail to pay in their whole quota on the appointed days, any sums formerly paid in part were to be forfeited, and their persons, goods, and chattels to be at the king’s mercy. Numbers of them upon this occasion were imprisoned in the Tower of London, and other places. Nothing but weeping and lamentation were to be seen and heard in every corner of every street. Dr. Tovey states—“Even the friars, who had so lately taken possession of their synagogue, as it is said, pitied them; nor were the Caursini and the Caturcensian brokers (though their rivals in extortion) without compassion; for nothing could be more rigorous and unmerciful than the king’s proceedings at this time.”

1 ‒ That savage tyrant, Herod, when he was taken ill in Jericho, which dreadful illness terminated his life, apprehending the approach of his dissolution, and remembering the many cruelties which he inflicted on the poor Jews; he had every reason to believe that joy instead of mourning would succeed his death. He ordered, therefore, his sister and brother-in-law to seize the principal men of the city of Jericho, and to put them to the sword the moment of his decease, in order that mourning should be a sine qua non.

I ended my last Lecture with the erection of a Jewish converts’ institution, which Henry had established “to deliver his father’s soul from the flames of purgatory,”1 and with the same subject will I conclude my lecture tonight; and I am truly glad that this protracted Lecture is coming to a close. It seems that at the end of Henry’s reign there were great numbers of Jewish converts. Before that institution was established, I doubt not that many were deterred from embracing Christianity, in consequence of the distressing prospect they had before their eyes, of being deprived of all they possessed, and without any means of support.2 The provision thus made for the Christian Jews induced many a one to make public confession of his faith. On one of the rolls of that reign, about five hundred names of Jewish converts are registered. But as all institutions, if not diligently looked after, become in process of time abused, so was that one, in an especial manner. The revenues were swallowed up by a few of the officers of that house, and the majority of the poor converts were subject to sheer starvation.3 Henry, therefore, thought that it would be a meritorious thing on his part—especially as he expected ere long to be called before an awful tribunal to give an account of his stewardship—to give fresh encouragement to that asylum, and institute a strict investigation as to what became of the revenues assigned to that establishment; and he also enacted, that for the future none should receive any support from the house, except those who were really in want of it. The regulations of the house and chapel were also revised and improved. The king’s commissioners for that purpose were the mayor of London, and John de St. Dennis, warden of that asylum.4 I repeat what I took the liberty to express in my last Lecture, that such institutions are most important in our own days, and I venture to cherish the hope, that I shall have the happiness to see institutions of that kind established in every town in England where the Jews reside, which, I am convinced, would be the means of making MANY avow their secret belief in the truth of the Christian religion.

1 ‒ See p. 210.

2 ‒ See page 205.

3 ‒ See Appendix V.

4 ‒ See Appendix W.

It is a most gratuitous assertion on the part of Dr. Jost, that only the impoverished Jews, and such as had to fear any punishment by reason of some transgression against the laws of the country, took refuge in that house.1 The Jewish historian has no authority for such a statement except his prejudices. There are records existing which prove the contrary.2

1 ‒ Es scheint jedoch, dass nur arme Juden, und ♦wohl meist solche, die gesetzliche strafen zu fürchten hatten, zu diesem Hause ihre Zuflucht nahmen.—Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 147.

2 ‒ See Appendix X.

♦ ‘uohl’ replaced with ‘wohl’

APPENDIX TO LECTURE V.

A.

This is the record respecting that infamous affair, transmitted unto us in bad Latin as well as in bad French. The perusal of the original may interest some.

“Placitum loquelæ de Judæis Norwich qui sunt in prisona apud London.

“Benedictus physicus appellat Jacobum de Norwich, Judæum, quod cum Edoardus, filius suus, puer ætatis 5 annorum, ivit ludendo in via villæ Norwich, vigilia sancti Ægidii 4 annis elapsis; venit idem Jacobus, Judæus, et cepit eundem Eodardum, et eum portavit usque ad domum suam, et circumcidit eum in membro suo, et voluit ipsum facere Judæum, et eum retinuit per unam diem et unam noctem in domo sua, quousque per clamorem vicinorum Benedictus venit ad domum, et illum invenit in manibus ipsius Jacobi, et sic ipsum puerum circumcisum monstravit officiali archidiaconi, et coronatoribus, ipso die; qui praesentes simul; et hoc idem testantur. Qui dicunt, quod viderunt prædictum puerum circumcisum, et quod habuit membrum suum grossum, et valde inflatum, et ita aturnatum, sicut prædictum est. Et quod hoc nequitur fecit, et in felonia, et in despectu crucifixi, et Christianitatis, et in pacem domini regis; et quod ipse non potuit habere eum nisi per forciam Christianorum, offert disrationare sicut curia consideraverit. Et postquam circumciderat eum vocavit eum Jurnepin. Et puer visus est coram justiciariis, et liquidum est quod circumcisus erat.

“Idem appellat de forcia, et consilio, Leonem, filium Margeriæ senioris, et filium Josce Bodon, et plures alios Judæos; qui omnes venerunt præter Dedone Joppe, Benedictum Moses, et Isaac; et hi totum defendunt, sicut Judæi versus Christianum.

“Postea, prædictus puer, qui tunc fuit ætatis 5 annorum, et nunc est ætatis 9 annorum, requisitus quomodo circumciderunt eum? dicit, quod ceperunt eum, et adduxerunt eum, usque ad domum ipsius Jacobi; et unus illorum tenuit eum, et cooperuit oculos suos; et quidam alius circumcidit eum, quodam cultello, et postea ceperunt peciam illam quam scinderant de membro suo, et posuerunt in quodam vacyno cum sabelone, et quæ siverunt peciam illam cum parvis sufflatis, quousque quidam Judæus qui vocabatur Jurnepin invenit eum primo; tunc vocaverunt eum Jurnepin.

“Et officialis archidiaconi venit coram justiciariis, cum magna secta sacerdotum, qui omnes dixerunt in verbo Dei, quod prædictus puer ita circumcisus fuit sicut prædictum est, et per prædictos Judæos, et quod viderunt prædictum puerum recenter circumcisum, habentem membrum suum grossum, et valde inflatum et sanguinolentum.

“Et coronatores de comitatu, et coronatores de civitate Norwici, et 36 homines de villata de Norwic; jurati venerunt, et trove (inveniunt) ut fuit circumcisus &c. Et quod juxta ripam Norwic. il fuit trove (fuit inventus) ululans, et plorans, per unam Maude de Barneham, et sa file, et que ils luy amesniont a lour maison; et que tout esteaut les Jewes veigne, et dioit que il fuit Judæum suum, et vocaverunt eum Jurnepin, &c. Et quando Judæi non potuerunt eum habere propter Christianos, prohibuerunt eidem Matildæ, ne daret ei carnem porcinam ad manducandam; quia dixerunt ipsum esse Judæum. Ita quod per vim venerunt Christiani, et abstulerunt puerum prædictum, a manibus Judæorum.

“Et Maude exmyne confesse ceo tout &c. Et omnes Judæi sunt in prisona apud Norwich, præter illos qui fuerunt apud London, quando hæc inquisitio facta fuit. Et omnes juratores requisiti, qui interfuerunt ad circumcisionem illam? Dicunt quod omnes prædicti Judæi fuerunt consentientes facto illo, præter Mossi filius Saloni. Hæc autem omnia facta fuerunt in curia Domini Regis apud Norwic. Fratribus prædicatoribus, et fratribus minoribus, et pluribus aliis tam clericis, quam laicis, præsentibus. Et tout ceo fuit testify per Ric. de Tresingfield constable de Norwich, et auters.

“Postea coram Domino Rege, et Domino Cantuar. et majori parte episcoporum, et baronum Angliæ, quia casus iste nunquam prius accidit in curia Domini Regis, et præterea quia factum illud primo tangit Deum, et sanctam ecclesiam, eo quod circumcisio et baptismus sunt pertinentia ad fidem; et præterea quia non est ibi talis felonia, nec amissio membri, nec mahemium, nec plaga mortalis, vel alia felonia laica quæ possit hominem damnare, sine mandato sanctæ ecclesiæ: consideratum est, quod istud in primo tractetur in sancta ecclesia, et per ordinarium loci inquiratur rei veritas.

“Et mandatur Domino Regi una marca auri, per sic quod puer videatur coram justiciariis, si circumcisus fuit, vel non; et recipitur. Et visus est puer; et membrum ejus visum est pelle coopertum, ante in capite: et in tali statu liberatur patri suo, ut eum habeat coram judicibus ecclesiasticis; et ipsi Judæi remanent in prisona.”—Placit. 19, H. 3, rot. 21.

B.

Matthew Paris in Hist. Angl. says—“Similiter et quidam apostata Judæus, factus ex Christiano diaconus; qui similiter est judicialiter punitus; quem Falco statim arreptum suspendi fecit.” Bracton asserts that the apostate was burned to ashes.

C.

Rex Vicecomiti Northumberland salutem. Sciatis quod concessimus, et charta nostra confirmavimus, probis hominibus nostris, de villa Novi Castri super Tynam, et hæredibus eorum, quod habeant hanc libertatem quod nullus Judæus de caetero tempore nostro, vel hæredum nostrorum maneat, vel residentiam aliquam faciat in eadem villa; sicut plenius continetur in Charta Regis, &c.

D.

Mandatum, est Vicecomit. Norf. et Suff. quod in civitate Norwic. et singulis bonis villis comitatuum suorum, clamari faciant, quod nulla fœmina Christiana, de cætero, serviat Judæos, ad alendos pueros suos, vel in aliquo alio officio. Teste Rege apud West. 20 die Januar.—Claus. 19, H. 3, m. 14.

E.

Accepimus autem quod Judæi faciunt Christianas, filiorum suorum nutrices: et (quod non tantum dicere, sed etiam nefandum est cogitare), cum in die resurrectionis Dominicæ illas recipere corpus et sanguinem Jesu Christi contingit, per triduum ante eos lactent, lac effundere faciunt in latrinam.

F.

Mandatum est Justiciariis ad custodiam Judæorum assignatis, quod de arreragiis tallagii Judæorum de 10 mille marcis quæ collegi præcipit Rex, nullos Judæos quietos esse permittant, nisi tallagium illud ad scaccarium Regis pacaverint, vel literas Regis de quietancia inde habuerint, vel aliud rationabile warrantum producant, quod eis de jure sufficere debeat.

Teste Rege apud Marleburge 13 die Decemb.—Claus. 21, H. 3, pars 1, m. 19.

G.

Judæi Angliæ debent C. l. ut Judæi, retonsores, latrones, et eorum receptatores, per inquisitionem factam per sacramentum legalium Christianorum vel Judæorum, vel alio modo, de prædicta malicia convicti, a Regno ejiciantur irredituri.

H.

Rex Vic. Northampt. Salutem. Præcipimus tibi, quod sicut teipsum et omnia tua diligis, et sicut vis quod ad te non gravissime capiamus, venire facias coram nobis apud Wigorn. die Dominica prima ante cineres, sex de ditioribus, et potentioribus Judæis nostris Northampt. et de singulis villis comitat. tui, in quibus Judæi manent, vel duos Judæos, secundum numerum eorum. Ad tractandum nobiscum, tam de nostra quam sua utilitate. Sciturus quod nisi illuc ad terminum præfatum venerint, ita manum nostram tam erga corpus, quam catalla tua aggravabimus, quod tu perpetuo te senties non mediocriter prægravari.

Teste Rege apud Marleberg. 24 die Januar.—Claus. 25, H. 3, dors. 19.

I.

The following is a list of the Jewish representatives who went up to Worcester to attend that memorable parliament. From the foregoing writ, it is evident that that parliament was appointed to be held on a Sunday: Dr. Tovey, therefore, reasonably conjectures that the Jews may have anticipated that the king was about to renounce Christianity and embrace Judaism himself.

London.—Benedictus Crespin, Jacobus Crespin, Aaron fil. Abraham, Aaron Blund, Elias le Eveske, Leo Blund.

Ebor.—Aaron fil. Jocei, Leo le Eveske, Joseus nepos Aaron, Joseus de Kent, Ursel fil. Sampson, Benedictus nepos Aaron.

Linc.—Leo fil. Solomon, Abraham fil. Solomon, Judas de Franceys, Joceus de Burge, Abraham de Solitoster, Duelcusce fil. Elie.

Cantuar.—Salom. fil. Joce, Magist. Aaron. Benomy Copnius, fil. Mulkane, Messe fil. Sampson, Abraham fil. Leonis.

Winton.—Elias fil. Chere, Deidegrand Lumbard Senex, Manasser fil. Ursell, Ayaye de Wallingford, Kendone fil. Ursell.

Stamford.—Jacob gener. Eman, Jacob fil. Elye, Meyer fil. David, Samuel fil. Cok, Dusefaut fil. Cok, Aaron gener. Pictaum.

Norham.—Elias de Pontrefacto, Isaac Pickether, Sampson fil. Deulesara, Samps. fil. Samps., Deud fil. Vines, Pech fil. de Sam de Ivelcester.

Bedeford.—Manser fil. Benedicti, Abraham fil. Benedicti, Ursel fil. Isaac Bovenfunt.

Cantebrig.—Isaac fil. Samuel, Jacob fil. Deusestra, Aaron fil. Isaac Blund, Josce de Wilton, Dyaye fil. Magistri Levi fil. Solomon.

Norwic.—Henne Jurninus fil. Jacobi, Deulcrese fil. Dyaya de Manecroft, Dure de Resing.

Warewick.—Benedictus de Kanc, Elias fil. Abraham, Benedictus de Evesham, Lion fil. Deule Benete, Dungeun de Warwick, Pettemo fil. Mossi.

Wigorn.—Hake Isaac senior, Hake Mosse fil. Deulo Heneye, Abraham fil. Abraham, Isaac gener Samuel, Abraham fil. Jude.

Bristol.—Lumbard Bonefi de Bristol, Salom de Ivelcester, Isaac fil. Jacob, Mile le Eveske, Isaac de Bath.

Colecester.—Aaron de Colecester, Arcel de Colecester, Isaac fil. Benedicti, Jacob fil. Vinis.

Nottingham.—David Lumbard, Dendone fil. Deule Cresse Sampson Leve, Benedictus Pinkennye.

Exon.—Jacob de Exon, Benefand fil. Jude, Joce fil. Abraham Doule, Cresse le Eveske.

Dorset.—Solomon de Dorcester, Benedictus fil. Vivian.

Wilts.—Solomon fil. Josse, Isaac de Herleb, Salom de Merleberg, Abraham de Battecoke, Isaac fil. Jesse.

Oxon.—David de Linc., Bonami fil. Copin, Copin fil. Bonefei, Mosse fil. Dyaye, Vinis fil. Copin, Samuel fil. le Franceys.

Glouc.—Bonefaund fil. Elye, Garsie gener Belie, Isaac fil. Mosse de Paris, Elias fil. Bonefant, Vines fil. Bonenfaund, Elias fil. Isaac.

The above persons were also compelled to become the tax-masters of their brethren.

J.

Rex Ursello fil. Ham. Leoni fil. Ham. Mosse fil. Ham. Jacobo fil. Jacobi, Manasser Leveske, Jacobo de Moster Judæis Hereford, salutem. Sciatis quod constituimus vos ballivos nostros una cum vic. nostro Hereford cui idem mandavimus, ad distringend. omnes Judæos de balliva vestra ad solvend. nobis tallagium nostrum de parte quæ vos et illos contingit de hoc ultimo tallagio nostro, viginti millia marcarum. Et ideo vobis firmiter præcipimus, quod sicut corpora vestra, uxorum et puerorum vestrorum, et omnia catalla tua diligitis, talem districtionem faciatis, &c.

Teste Rege, apud Westm. 19 Maii.—Claus. 25, H. dors. 20.

The author of Anglia Judaica justly observes, “Such inhumanity in a Christian country ought to have voucher. Take it, therefore, as it stands upon the Claus. Roll. 25. H. 3. m. 9.

“Rex W. de Havershall salutem. Scire facias omnibus Vic. qui Judæos habent in balliva sua, quod omnes Judæos de balliva sua qui manuceperunt solvere nobis tallagium suum, una cum uxoribus et infantibus suis, habeant Londini a die Sancti Mic. ad unum mensem: respondendum nobis de arreragiis tallagii sui &c. Sciturus, quod, si in aliquo defeceris, tam graviter contra vos manum nostram aggravabimus, quod pœna vestra erit omnibus in terrorem.”

K.

The following are the original words of the bishop’s will: “Ad terras emendas, ad opus CONVERSORUM, Lond. ad sustentationem eorundem.”

L.

Rex Vicecomiti Norff. salutem. Licet de consuetudine longeva dicatur obtentum in regno nostro, quod nos in domibus et aliis quas acquisiverint Judæi in regno nostro succedere debeamus ipsis Judæis; aures tamen nostras precibus Edmundi Kake de Norwic. Capellani misericorditer inclinantes, conprimus eidem Edmundo, de gratia nostra, quod non obstante consuetudine prædicta, habeat messuagium illud in Norwic: de quo nuper seisinam fieri fecimus Magistro Benedicto, et quod Seigumet Judæus ut lagatus tenuit de prædicto Edmundo in eadem villa de Norwic. Et ideo tibi præcipimus, quod eidem Edmundo de prædicto messuagio, sine dilatione plenam seisinam habere facias.

T. R. apud Clarendon 13 die Decembris.

M.

Rex omnibus, &c. Cum Elyas episcopus Judæus noster London. pro transgressione quam fecit, tam nobis, quam dilecto fratri nostro Regi Almannorum a sacerdotio communitatis Judæorum Angliæ coram dilectis et fidelibus nostris Philippo Basset, Phillipo Lovel, Henrico de Bathonia, Simon Passelew, et cæteris justiciariis ad custodiam Judæorum assignatis, quos ad transgressionem illam convincendam justiciarios nostros assignavimus, per judicium eorundem ad scaccarium nostrum fuerit adjudicatus, et de ejusdem sacerdotii officio, et etiam de omnimodis aliis officiis, et Ballivis, quas a nobis prius obtinuit sit depositus, nos de consilio eorundem justiciariorum, concessimus prædictæ communitati Judæorum nostrorum Angliæ, per finem trium marcarum auri, quem Cresse et Haginus fratres ejusdem Judæi, nobis pro eadem communitate fecerunt, quod prædictus Elyas sacerdotium illud nunquam in posterum habeat, et recuperet: et quod nullus de communitate illa de cætero sit sacerdos, nisi per communem electionem communitatis ejusdem. Quodque ille communitas post decessum cujuslibet sacerdotis sic electi, alium eligendi quemcunque voluerint sacerdotem liberam habeat facultatem, ac ipsum nobis præsentandi, ut nostrum super hoc assensum obtineat et favorem. In cujus, &c.

Teste Rege apud Wodestoke 20 die Julii.—Rot. Pat. 41, H. 3, m. 4, m. 6.

N.

“This very year (1252) there came out of the Holy Land a mandate from the king of France, that all the Jews should be expelled out of the realm of France, and condemned to perpetual exile, with this clause of moderation added thereto:—But he who desires to remain, let him be an artificer or handicraftsman, and apply himself to mechanical artifices. For it was scornfully objected to the said king by the Saracens, that we did little love or reverence our Lord Jesus Christ, who tolerated the murderers of him to live amongst us.”—Prynne.

O.

Bishop Percy, in his relics of “Antient English Poetry,” gives us the following ballad, in which he supposes that its composer “had an eye to the known story of Hugh of Lincoln, a child said to have been murthered by the Jews in the reign of Henry III. The conclusion of this ballad appears to be wanting; what it probably contained may be seen in Chaucer.”

THE JEWS’ DAUGHTER.

The rain rins doun through Mirry-land toune,

Sae dois it doune the Pa:

Sae dois the lads of Mirry-land toune,

Quhan they play at the ba’.

Than out and cam the Jewis dochter,

Said, will ye cum in and dine?

“I winnae cum in, I cannae cum in,

Without my play-feres nine.”

Scho powd an apple reid and white

To intice the zong thing in:

Scho powd an apple white and reid,

And that the sweit bairne did win.

And scho has taine out a little pen-knife,

And low down by her gair,

Scho has twin’d the zong thing and his life;

A word he nevir spak mair.

And out and cam the thick thick bluid,

And out and cam the thin;

And out and cam the bonny herts bluid:

Thair was nae life left in.

Scho laid him on a dressing borde,

And drest him like a swine,

And laughing said, gae nou and pley

With zour sweit play-feres nine.

Scho rowd him in a cake of lead,

Bade him lie stil and sleip.

Scho cast him in a deip draw-well,

Was fifty fadom deip.

Quhan bells wer rung, and mass was sung,

And every lady went hame:

Than ilka lady had her zong sonne,

But Lady Helen had nane.

Scho rowd hir mantil hir about,

And sair sair gan she weip;

And she ran into the Jewis castel

Quhan they wer all asleip.

My bonny Sir Hew, my pretty Sir Hew,

I pray thee to me speik.

“O lady, rinn to the deip draw-well,

Gin ze zour sonne wad seik.”

Lady Helen ran to the deip draw-well,

And knelt upon her kne:

My bonny Sir Hew, an ze be here,

I pray thee speik to me.

“The lead is wondrous heavy, mither,

The well is wondrous deip,

A keen pen-knife sticks in my hert,

A word I donnae speik.

“Gae hame, gae hame, my mither deir,

Fetch me my windling sheet,

And at the back o’ Mirry-land toune

Its thair we twa sall meet.”

Chaucer, in the last stanza of his Prioress’s Tale, has the following three lines, which are probably the conclusion of the above:—.

“Oh, young Hew of Lincoln slain also

With cursed Jews, as it is notable,

For it n’is but a little while ago.”

P.

Omnibus ad quos præsens scriptum pervenerit, Jacobus filius Magistri Mosey, Judæi London. et Henna [Anna] uxor ejus salutem. Sciatis nos ad instantiam discreti viri Domini Walteri de Merton, illustris Domini H. Regis quondam Cancellarii, et pro triginta marcis quas nobis dedit præ manibus, dedisse, concessisse, et hac carta nostra confirmasse, scholaribus, et fratribus domus scholarium de Merton, quam idem Dominus Walterus fundavit, apud Meaudon [Maldon] in comitatu Surr. ad perpetuam sustentationem scholarium in scholis degentium, domos nostras, cum pertinentiis, in parochia S. Johannis Baptistæ, Oxon. infra muros; quæ quondam fuerunt Johannis Halegood, inter terram Prioris S. Frecheswide, quæ quondam fuit Alwredi Hereprud, versus occidentem, et terram quæ fuit Rogeri Orlewyne, versus orientem. Habendas, et tenendas eisdem scholaribus et fratribus dictæ domus, cum omnibus ad domos prædictas spectantibus, in perpetuum. Reddendo inde capitalibus Domino feodi quatuor denarios, per annum, pro omni servitio, consuetudine, et demanda. Et nos, et hæredes nostri, warantizabimus, acquietabimus, et defendemus, prædictis scholaribus, et fratribus, domos prædictas, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, contra omnes homines, tam Christianos quam Judæos, per prædictum servitium quatuor denariorum per annum in perpetuum. Et sciendum quod demisimus nos in plena curia villæ Oxon. ad opus scholarium, et fratrum prædictorum, de prædictis domibus, et omni potestate, et jure, quod nobis ullo tempore competere potuit dictas domos habendi, vel petendi, aut eas cuiquam dandi, vel concedendi. Ita quod si nos, vel hæredes nostri, contra prædictam donationem nostram, dictis scholaribus et fratribus factam, aliquo tempore venire præsumamus, per quod ipsi dampnum, vel impedimentum, sustinuerint, nos eis pecuniam supradictam duplicatam, una cum dampnis prædictis, refundemus; et nihilominus salvum erit eis jus suum dictas domos retinendi, seu petendi, si opus fuerit. Et prædicti scholares, et fratres, ad nostram instantiam concesserunt, quod Domini Antonius Beker et Thomas frater ejus, dictas domos tenere possint, et inhabitare, usque a festo S. Michaelis, proximo futuro, in tres annos completos, pro centum solidis, quos custodi scholarium, et fratrum prædictorum, solvimus in curia prædicta, pro prædictis Dominis Antonio et Thoma, nomine Locagii domorum prædictarum. Et ad perpetuam rei hujus memoriam et securitatem præsenti scripto sigilla nostra fecimus apponi. Hiis testibus Domino Adam Fetteplace, tunc Majore Oxon. Johanne de Coleshulle, Philippo de Hou, Waltero Aurifabro, Adam subtus Murum, Gawfrido Aurifabro, Radulpho Aurifabro, Alexandro Knyht, Jacobo le Especer, Willelmo le Especer, Hugone de Burgo, Christianis; Manassero de Enveyse, Mosey Parnat, Jacobo de Exonia, Lombardo de Krikelade, Judæis, et aliis. Dat. in curia Oxon. die lunæ, proxima post festum S. Matthiæ Apostoli, anno Regni Regis Henrici, filii Regis Johannis, quinquagesimo primo.”

Dr. Tovey copied the above from a deed existing in the college treasury. The doctor was certainly more gifted in copying Latin or French than in copying Hebrew. There is a Hebrew postscript to the above deed—as was generally the case in those olden times, when a deed was drawn up between a Christian and a Jew—but our antiquary copied it so badly, that it was rendered difficult to make any sense of the writing. Dr. Jost, however, very likely restored it to its proper reading, which is the following:—

אני יעקב בן רב משה דלונדרש מודה שכל הכתוב למעלח בלשין לטין בלי מחק והדרה ‮[‭or‬ וחזרה] ‬הודיתי בעבורי ובעבור יורשי שיחיח שריר וקים וטב ובעבור אשתי הודיתי שיהיה שריר וקים ׃ הזה שהודיתי כתבתי וחתמתי בעבורי ובעבור אשתי חנה יעקב בן רב משה דלונדרש׃

Anglia Judaica, p. 182. Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 407.

There are two seals attached to that charter, bearing an impression of some unknown four-footed beast.

Q.

Mandatum est Constab. Oxon: quod omnes Judæos quos cepit et captos tenet in Castro Oxon: occasione cujusdam parvi Conversi et Baptizati, qui dicebatur per ipsos Judæos raptus esse, et qui jam inventus est apud Oxon, sine dilatione deliberet.

Test. R. apud West. 4 die Novem.—Claus. 21, H. 3, pars 1, m. 22.

R.

Præceptum fuit Constabulario castri Oxoniæ et Cyrographo Christiano et Judeo Archæ Cyrograph: ejusdem; quod per sacramentum 12 Judeorum inquirant, quæ bona et catalla Jacobus Baseni de Oxon: Judeus Oxon. interfectus, habuit die quo interfectus fuit. Eodem modo præceptum est Ballivis Oxon: quod per sacramentum 12 Christianorum inquirant quæ catalla dictus Jacobus habuit die quo interfectus fuit, &c.

S.

Rex Majori et Vicecomitibus London. Salutem. Cum, divina cooperante gratia, pax in regno nostro ordinata sit, firmata, et ubique per regnum proclamata; ac de consilio baronum nostrorum provisum sit, ut ex parte nostra, et ipsorum, publice sit inhibitum, ne quis sub pœna exhæredationis, et periculo vitæ et membrorum super aliquem currat, nec homicidia, nec incendia, depredationes, nec roberias, seu alia hujusmodi faciat enormia, nec cuiquam damnum inferat contra pacem nostram. Cumque Judæos nostros London. pro timore turbationis nuper habitæ, adhuc existentes apud turrim nostram London. in nostram protectionem, ac defensionem suscipimus specialem, una cum familiis, rebus, et omnibus possessionibus eorundem; ac ipsis Judaeis concessimus, quod ad domos suas infra civitatem prædict. libere redire, et eas securi, et absque aliquo impedimento inhabitare possint, sicut prius ante turbationem prædict. fieri consueverunt. Vobis de consilio baronum prædict. Mandamus, firmiter injungentes quatenus per totam civitatem prædict. ex parte nostra, et baronum ipsorum, publice proclamari, et firmiter inhiberi faciatis, nequis sub periculo vitæ, et membrorum, prædictis Judæis, et familiis suis, in personis vel rebus eorum, damnum, molestiam, vel gravamen, inferre præsumat. Vos autem eos de cætero, tam infra civitat. prædict. quam extra, quantum in vobis est, manuteneatis, protegatis, et defendatis, pro quo vos specialiter recommendare debeamus.

Teste Rege, apud St. Paulum, Lond. 11 die Junii.—Pat. 48, H. 3, m. 11.

T.

Rex omnibus, &c., salutem. Inspeximus cartam quam Edmundus filius noster fecit Aaron filio Vynes in hæc verba. Omnibus præsentem cartam visuris vel audituris Edmundus illustris regis Angliæ filius salutem. Cum dominus rex pater noster dederit et concesserit nobis Aaron filium Vynes Judæum, cum omnibus bonis, debitis, et catallis suis, liberum et quietum, de omnibus tallagiis, auxiliis, præstitis, et demandis quibuscunque; ita quod eum, cum omnibus bonis, et catallis suis habeamus, et teneamus, cum omnibus libertatibus, legibus, et consuetudinibus Judaismi Angliæ, prout hujusmodi concessio, in prædictis patris nostri carta, super hoc confecta, plenius continetur. Nos eidem Aaron Judæo specialem gratiam facere volentes, ipsum, cum omnibus bonis, debitis et catallis suis, tenore præsentium, donavimus libertati; concedentes eidem, quod ipse, toto tempore vitæ suæ, liber sit de nobis, ab omnibus tallagiis, auxiliis, præstitis et demandis. Reddendo nobis, quamdiu vixerit, quolibet anno, ad festum Pentecost. unum par calcarium deauratorum, pro omnibus exactionibus et demandis. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum fecimus apponi.—Dat. Winton. 11 die Augusti, ann. reg. patris nostri prædict. 54. Nos autem prædictam donationem, et concessionem, pro nobis et hæredibus nostris, quantum in nobis est, concedimus et confirmamus, &c.—Pat. 54, H. 3, m. 1.

The following was also added, to furnish him with safe conduct throughout England, and to give him liberty to take up his abode in any place he chose.

“Rex omnibus &c., salutem. Sciatis quod, ad instantiam Edmundi filii nostri carissimi, concedimus Aaroni, filio Vynes, Judæo, quod in quocunque burgo regni nostri voluerit, ubi alii Judæi habitant, morari possit pro voluntate sua; sine contradictione nostra, vel ballivorum nostrorum quorumcunque. Dum tamen tanquam bonus et fidelis Judæus se gerat et habeat, in eodem.

In cujus, &c., T. R., apud Windsor, 30 die Octob.”—Pat. 55, H. 3, m. 29.

U.

The original act was copied by the author of the “Anglia Judaica” from a very ancient MS. in the Bodleian Library, which is the following:—

“Henricus, Dei Gratia, Rex Angliæ, &c. Dilectis et fidelibus Major et Vicecomitibus suis London. et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis, ad quos, &c. salutem. Sciatis, quod, ad honorem Dei, et Universalis Ecclesiæ, ac emendationem, et utilitatem, terræ nostræ, et relevationem Christianorum, de damnis et gravaminibus, quæ sustinuerunt, occasione liberorum tenementorum, quæ Judæi regni nostri clamabant, habere in terris, tenementis, feodis, redditibus, et aliis tenuris: et ne nobis, sive communitati regni nostri, vel ipso regno, possit de cætero præjudicium generari: Providimus, de consilio prælatorum, magnatum, et procerum, qui sunt de consilio nostro, ac etiam ordinavimus, et statuimus, pro nobis, et hæredibus nostris quod nullus Judæus liberum tenementum habeat in maneriis, terris, tenementis, feodis, redditibus, vel tenuris, quibuscunque, per cartam, donum, feofamentum, confirmationem seu quamcunque aliam obligationem, vel quocunque alio modo.

“Ita tamen quod domos suas, quas ipsimet inhabitant in civitatibus, burgis, seu aliis villis, inhabitent, de cætero, et eas habeant, sicut habere consueverint, temporibus, retroactis. Et etiam alias domos, quas locandas habent, licite locare possunt, Judæis tantum, et non Christianis.

“Ita tamen quod non liceat Judæis nostris London. plures domos quam nunc habeant emere, sive quocunque alio modo perquirere, in civitate nostra London: per quod ecclesiæ parochiales ejusdem civitatis, vel rectores earundem, jacturam incurrant. Poterunt tamen eidem Judæi London. domos et ædificia sua, antiqua, prius diruta et destructa, reparare, et in statutum pristinum redigere, ad voluntatem suam.

“Providimus etiam, et statuimus de eodem consilio nostro, quod de domibus suis prædictis, inhabitandis, vel locandis, ut prædictum est, nullus Judæus implacitet, vel placitare possit, per brevia nostra originalia de cancellaria, sed tantum coram Justiciariis nostris, ad custodiam Judæorum assignatis, per brevia Judaismi consueta hactenus usitata.

“De terris autem et tenuris de quibus Judæi, ante præsens statutum, feofati fuerunt, et quas nunc tenent, volumus quod hujusmodi infeodationes, et dona, penitus adnullentur: et terræ et tenementa illa, Christianis, qui sibi ea dimiserint, remaneant. Ita tamen quod Christiani illi satisfaciant ipsis Judæis, de pecunia, seu catallo, contenta in cartis, et chyrographis suis, sine usura, quod Judæi pro hujusmodi dono, vel feodatione, dederint Christianis. Hac etiam adjecta conditione, ut si Christiani illi, incontinenter, inde satisfacere non possint, liceat Judæis prædictis tenementa illa aliis Christianis dimittere, donec inde, per rationabilem extentam, secundum verum valorem eorundem, catalla sua, sine usura, levari possint. Salvo tamen Christianis illis herbergagio suo. Ita quod Judæus pecuniam, vel catallum suum, per manus Christianorum, et non Judæorum, inde recipiat, ut prædictum est.

“Et si contingat Judæum aliquod feofamentum, à modo, recipere à quovis Christiano, de aliquo feodo, vel tenemento, contra præsens statutum, Judæus ipse dictum tenementum, vel feodum, penitus amittat; et in manum nostram capiatur, et salvo custodiatur; et Christiani illi, vel eorum hæredes, terram illam, vel tenementum illud, de manu nostra rehabeant.

“Ita tamen quod totam pecuniam, quam ab ipsis Judæis pro hujusmodi feofamento receperent, nobis tunc solvant. Vel si eorum facultates ad hoc non sufficiant, tunc verum valorem tenementorum, seu feodorum illorum, nobis, et hæredibus nostris, annuatim reddant, ad Scaccarium nostrum, per veram et rationabilem extentam eorundem, donec de hujusmodi pecunia, seu catallo, nobis plene fuerit satisfactum.

“De nutricibus autem parvulorum, pistoribus, et brasiatoribus, et cocis Judæorum, quia Judæi, et Christiani, in cultu fidei dispares sunt, providimus, et statuimus, quod nullus Christianis, vel Christiana, eis ministrari presumat in ministeriis predictis. Et quia Judæi quosdam redditus, de terris, et tenementis, Christianorum, tanquam perpetuos dudum recipere solent, per manus Christianorum qui etiam feoda dicebantur; volumus, et statuimus, quod statutum tunc inde per nos factum, firmitatis robor obtineat; nec ei per præsens statutum in aliquo derogetur. Et ideo vobis præcipimus firmiter injungentes quod provisionem, ordinationem, et statum prædictum, publice, per totam ballivam vestram, clamari, et firmiter teneri, et observari, faciatis.

“In cujus rei Testimonium has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Teste meipso apud Westm. 24 die Julii, anno Regni nostri 54.”

V.

The king, in lieu of the possessions which he robbed the Jewish converts of, gave them the following begging letter, in which he calls upon his Christian subjects to support them by corrode:—

“Rex Priori et Conventui Sanctæ Mariæ de Wallingham salutem. Cum per guerram nostram quam nuper sustinuimus in Wasconia, et alia ardua negotia, statum nostrum, et regni nostri, tangentia, de statu conversorum adhuc plene ordinare non possumus; devotionem vestram rogamus attente, quatenus latorem præsentium, adhuc per biennium, in victualibus et aliis necessariis exhibere velitis: ita tamen, quod si liberatione sua diurna noluerit esse contentus, tunc, in optione vestra sit conferendi ei tres obolos per diem tantum, ad sustentationem suam: nullam super hac petitione nostra prætendentes excusationem, pro qua vos debeamus alias inde sollicitare. Quia volumus modis omnibus preces nostras, in hac parte, a vobis exaudiri. Quibus exauditis, in negotiis vestris gratiam et favorem a nobis obtinebitis, cum speciali gratiarum actione; rescribentes nobis per unum de vestris, qualiter has preces nostras duxeritis exaudire.

“T. R. apud Merton, 20 die Januar.”—Rot. Fin. 39, H. 3, m. 13, dors.

The above letter in some degree had the desired effect; but in a great many instances the poor Jewish Christians were left to feed on their papers; the king, therefore, found it necessary to furnish them with the following second letter:—

“Rex Abbati, et Conventui, de Abendon, salutem. Cum preces nostras nuper vobis directas pro Ricardo, converso, et Martha uxore ejus, per biennium in necessariis exhibendis, (nobis existentibus in Anglia), minime curavistis exaudire, unde plurimum miramur, et movemur; præsumentes ex hoc, indubitanter, quod si absentes essemus, et in partibus transmarinis eædem preces nostræ parum, vel nullum, penes vos obtinerent effectum, maxime cum in præsentia nostra illas admittere recusaveritis: volentes autem adhuc experiri si erga devotionem vestram in hac parte exaudiri, vel repulsam pati debeamus pro iisdem conversis; iterato vos duximus sollicitandos. Rogantes quatenus juxta tenorem priorum litterarum nostrarum, vobis inde directarum, in necessariis exhibere velitis; taliter, in hac parte, preces nostras effectui mancipantes, quod dilatio præcedens per effectum subsequentem penitus expietur: et quod a summo remuneratore dignam inde remunerationem, et a nobis gratias mereamini.

“T. R. apud West. 6, die Feb.”—Rot. Fin. 39, H. 3, m. 12, dors.

W.

Rex dilectis sibi Majori London. et Magistro Johanni de Sancto Dionisio clerico suo, custodi domus Conversorum London. Salutem. Ex parte pauperum conversorum nostrorum London. nobis, et consilio nostro, est ostensum, quod cum nihil habeant unde sustentari possint, nec sit qui eis in aliquo subveniat, ostiatim mendicare coguntur, et quasi fame moriuntur; et cum certos redditus ad sustentationem ipsorum in civitate London. et alibi assignari fecerimus, ipse ex hiis nihil percipiunt; sed quidam alii conversi divites, alios redditus et possessiones habentes, qui etiam non morantur, nec conversantur in domo nostra prædicta, redditus ipsos, pro magna parte percipiunt, et ad usus suos, pro voluntate sua convertunt, quod ulterius sustinere nolumus, nec debemus; maxime cum prædictos redditus, dictæ domui, non pro divitibus, sed pauperibus et egenis, et ex causa necessitatis, fecerimus assignari. Volentes igitur præmissa in melius reformari: vobis mandamus, firmiter injungentes, quod per sacramentum proborum et legalium hominum de civitate et suburbio London diligenter inquiratis, qui sunt redditus, et bona prædicta? et quantum valeant per annum? et quis vel qui ea percipiunt? et a quibus, et qualiter, hactenus distributa, et dispensata fuerunt? et qua super præmissis corrigenda, et reformanda videritis, sine dilatione corrigatis. Proviso quod bona et redditus domus prædictæ, præfatis conversis, qui magis indigent, juxta merita necessitatis de cætero assignentur. De aliis etiam quæ ad servitium, et debitum statum capellæ nostræ ibidem, ac domus prædictæ in melius reformandum pertinere noscuntur, provideatis in omnibus, prout melius, et honestius, videritis expedire. Volumus etiam quod sicut prædicti redditus, dictæ domui, ad sustentationem commorantium in eadem specialiter assignati sunt; ita etiam ad domum deferantur, et distribuantur ibidem, sicut prædictum est. Et si quos vobis, aut ordinationi vestræ resistentes aut contradicentes, inveneritis, eos per sequestrationes portionum suarum, et aliter, prout opus esse videritis, compescatis.

“T. R. apud West. 26 die Feb.”—Pat. 56, H. 3, pars 1, m. 19.

X.

The following particulars, as registered by Prynne, evidently show that there were many wealthy persons who, in spite of losing all, embraced Christianity:—

“This year, a Jew’s wife proving a convert Christian, her husband was attached for her goods, by the king, as belonging to him upon her conversion; who thereupon paid a fine to have this new case judicially determined in the Jews’ Exchequer, as this record attests.”

“Cum Abraham Batekot Judeus attachiatus esset ad respondend. regi de catallis Amiciæ Judeæ, quæ fuit uxor sua, quæ quidem catalla post conversionem suam ad regem pertinebant, ut dicitur. Idem Judeus finem fecit cum rege pro dimid. marc. auri quam regi solvit, ut secundum legem et consuetudinem Judaismi ad scaccarium Judæorum super hoc deducatur. Et mandatum est justic. ad custod. jud. assignatis, quod citra festum S. And. ad scaccarium Judæorum, quod justum fuerit de catallis prædictis fieri faciant, sicut prædict. est T. per R. de Essington.”

## LECTURE VI.

My last Lecture, which must have been as tedious to you as it was to myself, finished with the death of Henry the Third. A melancholy monotony pervaded the whole of that lecture. The principal feature in Henry’s disposition was, as you are well aware, uncontrollable avarice, which was the cause of the many cruel persecutions, to which the poor unfortunate Jews were exposed.

I may just recapitulate, in a few minutes, the sums extracted from the Jews in the preceding reign. In the years 1230 and 1231, 15,000 marks; in 1233, 18,000 marks; in 1236, 1800 marks. The amount of taxation in 1237, not mentioned. In 1239, a third part of their goods; in 1241, 20,000 marks; in 1244, 20,000 marks; in 1245, 60,000 marks, which tax the king received with his own hand; in 1246, 10,000 marks; in 1247, 5,525 marks; in 1249, 10,000 marks; in 1250, a great part of their goods was taken away; in 1251, 5,000 marks of silver, and 40 of gold; in 1252, 3,500 marks; in 1253, 5,000 marks; in 1259, 5,000 marks; in 1269, 1,000 pounds; in 1271, 6,000 marks; besides many more, of which we have no records, and also besides the vast sums occasionally extorted from numbers of individuals.1

1 ‒ “In Claus. 39, H. 3, pars 2, dors. 16, 17, there is a large catalogue of the lands, houses, rents, mortgages, real and personal estate, and debts of Abraham, a Jew, in several counties, amounting to a vast sum, taking up near two membrances, which were imbreviated and confiscated to the king’s use. And a proclamation by the king, that no Jew should be suffered to depart out of the realm of England.”—Prynne. See also pp. 242, 243.

Lord Coke states, that the crown received from the Jews, in the short space of seven years, viz., from the 17th of December, in the 50th year of Henry III., until Shrove Tuesday, the 2nd of Edward I., the sum of £420,000 15s. 4d.

“Death,” using the words of a quaint writer, “as inexorable as himself, seized him, and gave the Jews some respite from these afflictions—the king leaving behind him but a very indifferent character either as a man, or a prince.”

For nearly two years after, the government of this country remained in the hands of the Archbishop of York, and the Earls of Cornwall and Chester, Edward being abroad, engaged in the holy war, as it was called; during which time the Jews seem to have been left pretty much unnoticed, and consequently, we may conclude, in peace. Edward’s return, however, brings them again prominently before our view, and under more distressing circumstances than ever.

The first public act of his reign which had reference to the Jews, was in conformity with the example set by his ancestors: he held out to them hopes of safety and protection. Shortly after the death of the late king, proclamations of peace and security were issued, extending to the Jews as well as to the nation in general.1 It was, however, quickly evident that, as far as regarded the former, there was no peace for them.

1 ‒ See Appendix A.

Edward knew well that his father’s and mother’s unenviable unpopularity with his subjects, and the incessant civil wars which distracted the kingdom during the preceding reign, owed their existence to his royal parents’ insatiable demands for money from the English barons. Edward, though equally in want of large sums of money, determined, however, to obtain those sums from the Jews alone, and not ask anything from his Christian subjects—an expedient whereby he expected to gain popularity, as well as the supplies he wanted. Accordingly, the king, soon after his coronation, began to regulate the Jewish affairs after his father’s model. Steps were, in a short time, taken to facilitate the levying of taxes upon them. New officers of their exchequer were appointed; directions were given to enforce the regulations, by which they were obliged to confine themselves within particular towns and cities; and orders were forwarded to the sheriffs of the different places where they resided, to examine the registers of their debts and possessions, and make a faithful return of their estates and effects. As soon as the necessary information upon these orders was received from the sheriffs, a new tallage was imposed upon the Jews. The children began to be taxed as well as the parents, which made the tallage enormous; and authority was given to enforce the payment, together with that of all arrears due on former assessments, by measures of the greatest severity. The collectors were directed to levy the sums which were demanded, upon the goods and chattels of those who hesitated to contribute their proportion; and if the amount could not by this means be obtained—which, as a matter of course, proved those impoverished Jews to be useless, since everything, indeed, was taken from them—the king thought best to change the punishment from imprisonment to transportation. Accordingly, the sheriffs were empowered to punish the refractory (that is, those who had not money enough) with banishment from the kingdom; to imprison all such as common thieves, who should be found in the country after three days from the time they were, under these orders, directed to leave it; and the lands, houses, and effects of those who should be banished, were to be forthwith taken possession of and sold. The persons who were appointed to carry these directions into effect were, an Irish bishop—Bishop elect of Waterford—and two friars; and they appear to have executed the office entrusted to them with such relentless severity, that the king’s mind was moved to pity, and in many cases he gave orders to release particular individuals amongst the Jews from a part of the demands made upon them.

The complaints which had been made, towards the end of the last reign, of the injuries which were experienced by the people in general, from the laws and proceedings respecting the Jews, it seems were now again brought forward. And the extent to which the Jews were permitted to take interest by the canon law, in order to fill the coffers of the king, was, it appears, also the subject of increased remonstrance. It must be borne in mind that the Gentiles were by far the greater usurers than the Jews, but they could practise the foul profession with impunity, by stating that they laboured for the pope: for instance, in the thirty-sixth year of the preceding reign, Henry ordered that the Causini should be prosecuted with the utmost rigour of the law for their usuries; but they pleaded that they were the servants of the pope, and employed by him, and were therefore not only left alone, but countenanced in that nefarious traffic.

In the third year of this reign, the king, in order to please his Christian subjects, was pleased to pass the statute which is known by the name of the Statutum de Judaismo. This statute acknowledged that the king and his ancestors had had great profit from the Jews, yet that many mischiefs and disinheritances of honest men had happened by their usuries; and it therefore enacted, that from thenceforth no Jew should practise usury,—that no distress for any Jew’s debt should be so grievous as not to leave the debtor the moiety of his lands and chattels for his subsistence; that no Jew should have power to sell or alien any house, rents, or tenements, without the king’s leave, but that they might purchase houses in cities as heretofore, and take leases of land to farm for ten years; and that they should be at liberty to carry on mercantile transactions in the cities where they resided; provided, however, that they should not, by reason of such dealings, be talliable with the other inhabitants of the cities, seeing that they were only talliable to the king, as his own bondsmen; and it directed that they should reside only in such cities and boroughs as were the king’s own; and that all Jews above the age of seven years should wear a badge, in the form of two tables of yellow taffety,1 upon their upper garments; and that all above twelve years of age should pay to the king, at Easter, the sum of three pence. Lord Coke recommends that statute as very worthy to be read. It was drawn up in French, and the following is an English translation of the same:—

1 ‒ I should not wonder that some royal merchant arrived into this country to dispose of a certain quantity of yellow taffety, which perhaps not proving saleable, the merchant procured the interest of the king or that of his counsellors, and thus yellow taffety became the Jewish badge. C. White, in his “Three Years in Constantinople,” relates a circumstance which gives colour to the above suggestion. He says—“Sometimes French ambassadors carry their powers of protection to strange lengths, and apply them to singular purposes. It is related that one La Rose, first valet-de-chambre to M. d’Argental, in 1690, was persuaded by some one in Paris to lay out his savings in wigs, as a good speculation to take to Turkey. Finding, upon reaching Constantinople, that his stock remained on hand, and that he had been duped, he fell into low spirits, and had nigh died of despondency. The ambassador seeing this, bethought himself of applying to the grand vizir, to see if he could not devise some plan for getting rid of the cargo. ‘Nothing can be more easy,’ replied the sultan’s alter ergo; ‘leave the affair to me.’ On the following day, a firman was issued, and read in the Jewish synagogues, commanding all Jews to wear wigs. Terrible was the confusion and running to and fro among the unfortunate Israelites of Balat and Khass Kouy. Few knew the meaning of wigs: none knew where to find them. This having quickly reached La Rose’s ears, he joyously delivered his store to a broker, who disposed of the whole in a few hours, and the speculator reaped a rich harvest. He was, however, directed by his master not to renew the venture. This was not the only strange proceeding on the part of M. d’Argental: indeed he carried his vagaries so far, that he was eventually put under restraint by his own secretaries.”

“Whereas the king having observed, that in times past, many honest men have lost their inheritances by the usury of the Jews, and that many sins have from thence arisen, notwithstanding Judaism is, and has been very profitable to him and his ancestors, yet nevertheless he ordains and establishes for the honour of God, and the common benefit of the people, that no Jew hereafter shall in any manner practise usury; and that no usurious contracts already made, since the feast of St. Edward’s, last past, shall stand good, excepting bonds relating to the capital sum. Provided also, that all those who are indebted to the Jews, upon pledges moveable, shall redeem them before Easter next, under pain of forfeiture. And if any Jew shall practise usury against the intent of this statute, the king promises neither to give him assistance by himself or officers in recovering his debts; but, on the contrary, will punish him for his trespass, and assist the Christians against him in the recovery of their pledges.

“And it is further enacted, that no distress for any Jew’s debt shall hereafter be so grievous, as not to leave Christians the moiety of their lands and chattels for subsistence; and that no distress shall be made by any such Jew, upon the heir of his debtor named in the bond, or any other person in possession of the debtor’s lands, before such debt shall be proved in court. And if the sheriff or other bailiff is commanded by the king to give possession to any Jew, of lands or chattels to the value of his debt, the chattels shall first be appraised by the oath of honest men, and delivered to the Jew or Jewess to the value of the debt. And if the chattels be not found sufficient to answer it, then the lands shall be extended by the same oath, according to their separate values, before seisin is given of them to the Jew or Jewess; to the intent, that when the debt is certainly known to be discharged, the Christian may have his land again, saving to the Christian, nevertheless, the moiety of his lands and chattels, and the chief house for his sustenance, as before expressed.

“And if anything stolen be found in the possession of a Jew, let him have his summons, if he regularly may have it; if not, he shall answer in such a manner as a Christian would be obliged to do without claiming any privilege. Likewise all Jews shall be resident in such cities and boroughs as are the king’s own, where the common chest of their indentures is wont to be kept. And every one of them that is past seven years of age shall wear a badge, in form of two tables, of yellow taffety, six fingers long and three fingers broad, upon his upper garment; and every one that is past twelve years shall also pay annually to the king, at Easter, the sum of three pence, both male and female.

“And no Jew shall have power to alienate in fee, either to Jew or Christian, any houses, rents, or tenements, which they have already purchased, or dispose of them in any manner, or acquit any Christian of his debt, without the king’s special license, till he hath otherwise ordained.

“And because holy Church wills and permits that they should live, and be protected, the king takes them into his protection, and commands that they should live guarded and defended by his sheriffs, bailiffs, and other liege people. And that none shall do them harm, either in their persons or goods, moveable or immoveable, or sue, implead, or challenge them in any courts but the king’s courts, ♦wheresoever they are.

♦ ‘wheresover’ replaced with ‘wheresoever’

“And that none of them shall be obedient, respondent, or pay any rent to any but the king or his bailiffs, in his name, excepting for their houses which they now hold, rendering rent; saving likewise the rights of holy Church.

“And the king also grants, that they may practise merchandise or live by their labour, and for those purposes freely converse with Christians. Excepting that on any pretence whatever they shall not be levant, or couchant, amongst them: nor on account of their merchandise, be in scots, lots, or talliage, with the other inhabitants of those cities or boroughs where they remain: seeing they are talliable to the king as his own vassals, and not otherwise.

“Moreover the king grants them free liberty to purchase houses, and curtilages, in the cities and boroughs where they reside: provided they are held in chief of the king, saving to the lords their due and accustomed services.

“And further the king grants, that such as are unskilful in merchandise, and cannot labour, may take lands to farm, for any term not exceeding ten years: provided no homage, fealty, or any such kind of service or advowson to holy Church, be belonging to them. Provided also that this power to farm lands shall continue in force for fifteen years from the making of this act, and no longer.”1

1 ‒ It appears that Edward had already contemplated the total banishment of the Jews in 1290, for fifteen years after that statute was enacted the Jews were altogether expelled.

The provisions of this act were afterwards rigorously enforced; writs were at different periods issued to compel the Jews to reside in the towns prescribed for them, to levy the sum of three pence a head on all who were above the age of twelve years, and to oblige all who were more than seven years old, to wear the badge directed by the statute.

The Jews were for a long time silent as regards the merits of the Christian religion, but they could contain themselves no longer. They began openly to abuse Christianity, and stated publicly that it could not be a religion given by a merciful God, since it allowed such inhumanity.

The king, therefore, with an appearance of pious zeal, which was either prompted by the dictates of his own conscience, or adopted in deference to the spirit of the times, commanded steps to be taken to make the Jews—apparently at least—respect the Christian faith. The first means adopted with a view to this object were, as might have been expected in that age, of a compulsory nature. In the seventh year of this reign, the king issued a proclamation, directing that any Jew who was heard openly to revile the divinity of Christ, should be forthwith put to death; and if convicted of being a common blasphemer, should be punished according to the law in such cases.1

1 ‒ See Appendix B.

The Jews insisted, however, that they should not be called by the name of Christian, considering such an epithet, when applied to them, a defamation of character. Accordingly we find, that when a Jewish woman was once called a Christian, and affirmed to have been baptized, her husband joined with her in an action for scandal and defamation, and appealed to the king for justice. The king actually sent a formal writ, concerning it, to his justices, commanding them to try the matter by an inquisition of Christians and Jews, and obtain for the parties redress, if slandered.1 To this circumstance may the origin of the new enactment be ascribed, viz., that Jewish females should also wear distinguishing badges.

1 ‒ See Appendix C.

For by an edict subsequently issued by the king, the direction with respect to the wearing of badges was extended to Jewesses as well as to Jews; and orders were at the same time given to see that no Christian served any Jew in any menial capacity. In addition to these regulations, which were solely of a temporal nature, measures were also taken with respect to the Jews, which had reference to the promotion of their spiritual welfare. For about the same time, certain friars of the order of the Dominicans undertook to preach to the Jews, and vouched to convince them of the truth of the Christian faith, if the Jews could only be prevailed upon to listen to their preaching. They therefore petitioned the king to force all the Jews to attend their sermons. To forward their pious intentions, the king issued writs to the sheriffs and bailiffs of the different towns where the Jews resided, commanding that the Jews should be compelled to attend such places as the friars should appoint, and be forced to listen to the lectures which were delivered, with attention, and without disturbance.1 The king, on his part, conceded a portion of the advantages to which he had heretofore been entitled, from the power he possessed over the property of the converted Jews. Letters patent were published, declaring that for the future seven years, any Jew, who might become a Christian, should retain the moiety of his property to his own use; the other half was secured to the house of converts, founded by the late king, to be applied (together with the deodands which were granted at the same time) towards the support of that establishment. We do not find on record many benefits that resulted, from the measures thus taken to induce the Jews to investigate attentively the claims of the Christian doctrines; and it would seem that but few were prevailed upon to surmount the stumbling blocks thrown in the way of their conversion, and to make the sacrifice which was still incurred by the convert to the Christian creed.

1 ‒ See Appendix D.

The Jewish converts’ institution was also much patronized by the king. The warden of the house was commanded to elect an able Presbyter to act as his coadjutor, and who was to reside in the house, together with a few other ministers, in order regularly to attend to all the regulations of the house. The king also ordered, that if any of the converts residing in the house were qualified to act as assistant Chaplains, they should be preferred to all others, in the Presbyter’s election. And if any of the convert-inmates appeared likely to become scholars, they should be sent to efficient schools, and properly educated. And if any were more fit for business, they should be sent to learn a trade, but have their board and lodgings in the institution. Should the literary converts, however, be promoted to the Church, they were to cease to participate in the benefits offered by the house. The king also ordered that if after all the expenses of the house were discharged, there should still remain some balance in the hand of the collector or treasurer, the whole of that surplus should be applied to the repairing and beautifying of the chapel belonging to that institution.

But, as I said before, we are not favoured with many records of the conversion of the Jews in this reign: yet those we have registered are of a very satisfactory nature. We read of a certain Oxford Jew, Belager by name, who became a Christian, and from the schedule of his goods, which was seized for the king in consequence of his conversion, we have every reason to believe that Belager was a man of learning, for his moveable goods consisted chiefly of books.1 His conversion was, therefore, owing to powerful conviction, as is generally the case with a Jew when he is led to make a public confession of his faith.2

1 ‒ See Appendix E.

2 ‒ By this I do not mean to insinuate that there are no impostors amongst baptized Jews. It is a painful truth that the human nature of the Jews is as deceitful and as desperately wicked as that of the Gentiles.

Whilst it is pleasing to register the concessions which were thus made on the part of the crown in favour of the Jewish converts, it is no less painful to have to record that the Jews in general still continued to be subjected to tallages of very heavy amounts, the payment of which was enforced by seizure of their goods, and by banishment. The king’s exchequer being completely exhausted, Edward stood greatly in need of money in consequence of his Welsh war: the rearing of the two castles in Wales—viz. that of Caernarvon, as also that of Conway—must also have amounted to a vast expenditure. Then the question arose, where was all the money to be got? Answer—By orders which were at various times issued to open and examine the chests in which the Jewish properties and possessions were enrolled; and great part of their effects were taken, and the sums which other persons were indebted to them were levied and appropriated by the king. Accusations were, moreover, at different periods made against them, of various descriptions of crimes. The principal offence with which they were now charged, was with clipping and falsifying the coin of the realm; and many, on account of this calumny, were condemned to suffer death, and were executed. In the seventh year of this reign no less than two hundred and ninety-four were put to death for this imputed crime; and all they possessed taken to the use of the king. To what extent the Jews were really guilty of this latter offence for which they suffered, or whether they were guilty at all, it is impossible now to determine.

It is probable, however, that many of you may decide at once that this charge must have been true; for Edward the First, who is called the English Justinian, for the excellency of the laws enacted by him, caused them to be tried for this offence. You may perhaps suppose, that under a sovereign, who is to this day celebrated on account of the laws enacted in his reign, these Jews had all regular trials, and were justly convicted upon evidence. I candidly confess, that those were the opinions I entertained at my first reading this accusation, which induced me to examine the subject rigorously; and the following is the result of my examination of this subject. It is true that where there are good laws enacted, we naturally look for an upright administration of them, but it is possible for a prince to enact good laws for the government of his people, and yet to be misled by his ministers, to conduct his government without the least regard to law and justice; and there are few reigns in which greater acts of oppression, cruelty, and injustice were committed, than in the reign of Edward the First, although the brilliancy of his exploits, and the greatness of his abilities, have thrown an unmerited gloss over his administration. Does not history declare that the very fountains of justice were polluted, and that loud complaints were made of the corruption and venality of the judges in Edward’s reign?1 Kings are ever entitled to profound respect, and it is the liberal policy of the present age ever to give them the credit of uprightness of intention, and to consider every investigation, as an investigation of the acts of their ministers. We shall, therefore, consider it in this light, and speak of actions as the actions of the ministers of state; and surely the actions of the administration in his reign are very reprehensible. Their conduct towards the Welsh and the Scotch, their sovereigns and people, and especially the slaughter of the Welsh bards, will ever be considered by those who are not dazzled by successful cruelty as disgraceful acts; which would have tarnished the splendour of this reign, had it been a thousand times more splendid; but in their conduct towards the Jews, they acted the part of most grievous oppressors. What evidence was produced against them? We read that they were suspected of the crime, as were also the Flemings. It would, therefore, have been the part of a good and active government to have set its officers to seek for the guilty, whether English, Flemings, or Jews. Does this appear to have been done? By no means. Mark, I do not deny, but there might have been Jews as well as Flemings and English concerned in these malpractices. The Jews are men, and subject to like temptations and like crimes as the rest of mankind; and as they dealt in money, and had better opportunities than others, the probability that some of them were not entirely innocent, is strengthened; but the suddenness of the inquisition, the great number of those executed, and the conduct of the government and people at large to those whom they did not execute, convince me that the Jews had not fair play, but that by far the majority of them were unjustly convicted. It is curious to observe in the page of the English historian, first the statement that “the king’s finances were exhausted,” and the same page ends with an account of “the vast sums raised by the seizure of the Jews’ houses and effects, and the fines imposed upon those who escaped death, and the goldsmiths who were involved in the suspicion of being concerned with them.”2

1 ‒ Henry’s Britain, vol. vii., p. 75.

2 ‒ Hume and Smollett.

The only circumstance mentioned by the historian which seems to glance at the crimination of any of them is, that great sums of clipped money were found in their houses. Here seems to be something like evidence; we must therefore pay attention to it. If he had said that there had been found in their houses great quantities of gold dust of the same standard with the current coin, it would have amounted to circumstantial evidence, which, if strongly corroborated with other proofs, might induce an impartial jury to convict a prisoner; but no such thing is mentioned; it is only said that great sums of clipped money were found in their houses. Now this, so far from being evidence against them, was evidence in their favour, if rightly considered: but what signified evidence in favour of a Jew, when he was accused upon a general rumour? His judge and jury composed of those who hated him and his nation, and who would rejoice and exult in his conviction and sufferings. Who was there to plead his cause? Is there the least ground to suppose that they had even a single chance of being acquitted? The very evidence which is considered as a proof of their guilt should have produced their acquittal; for if they had been concerned in clipping the coin, they would have hoarded unclipped money in order to clip it, and put the clipped money in circulation. And again they dealt in money, and hoarded money; if, therefore, the money which was in circulation was clipped and depreciated in value, what could they deal in, what could they hoard but clipped money? Once more, the Flemings were mentioned as being implicated with the Jews in the suspicion of being guilty of this crime; and in the account we are now considering, we find that the goldsmiths were charged with being their accomplices, although they (being Christians) were only fined, and not hanged for it. I think there can be little doubt, but that they were the principal criminals, for if a goldsmith were not restrained by the detestation of such a crime, but would become particeps criminis, and subject himself to the punishment of the law, would he admit an accomplice to render his detection the more probable? would he permit an accomplice to run away with the main part of the plunder? Surely he would do all the business himself.1

1 ‒ See also Witherby’s Dialogues, part i., Dialogue II.

Unjust, however, as was the condemnation of the Jews for that imputed crime, the poor Jews seemed convinced that any thing would be believed of them, be the story ever so incredible. Sums to a large amount were therefore extorted from them by the common people through threats of accusing them of the above crime. To such length was this system of extortion carried on, that the king found it necessary to issue a proclamation, declaring that from thenceforth no Jew should be held answerable for any offence heretofore committed.1 This act of evident justice was, however, accompanied by a condition which throws a degree of doubt upon the real motive by which it was suggested. In order to bring himself within the security of the proclamation, the person accused was bound to pay a fine to the king.

1 ‒ See Appendix F.

In the fourteenth year of this reign, the king was taken dangerously ill. On his bed of sickness he made a vow, if his health should recover, to undertake another crusade. Accordingly, when he recovered, he took the cross, but appointed no time for his departure. In fact, he could not conveniently leave his dominions; he, therefore, compromised his vow, by directing his zealous fury against the Jews of Guienne, whom he first plundered, and then banished. Alas! for his boasted laws and the splendour of his victories. It is a truth, an incontrovertible truth, that “there is no reign, from the Conqueror inclusive, blotted with greater violence than his. They were cruelties glossed over by ambition and thirst of empire, which were pursued at the expense of justice, humanity, and every other virtue.”1

1 ‒ Witherby.

The next act relating to the Jews occurred in the sixteenth year of this reign, when the king was yet on the Continent. In that year it is stated that the Jews were, on the same night, apprehended throughout England, and thrown into prison, and were only released upon payment to the king of the sum of twenty thousand pounds of silver as a ransom. The celebrated John Selden adduces the following curious evidence of that event:—

יום יא מי היו
תפוסים כל יהודים
בארצי הזי שנת
מ׳ז לפ׳ לאלף
שישי אני אשר
חקקתי.1

1 ‒ The inscription, as given by Selden, and copied by Tovey, is very unlike Hebrew. Dr. Jost’s improvement is ingenious; but according to his reading, the imprisonment took place in November, whilst Stow and Prynne state that May was the month. I propose therefore the above reading as the most likely to be correct: one could easily mistake י for ו, especially when scratched on a wall.

That is—“On the 11th day of May, were all the Jews in the counties of this island imprisoned: in the year of the world 5047 [A.D. 1287], I, Asher, inscribed this.” The inscription was discovered by Patricius Junius in an old vault at Winchester. Some historians relate that the Jews were subjected to this violence, in consequence of a promise made by the commons to the king, of a fifth of their moveables, provided he would banish the Jews from the island. When the Jews became acquainted with the reason of their imprisonment, they caused an intimation to be conveyed to the king, that they would pay a larger sum than the amount of the fifth part promised by the commons, if they might be released from their dungeons, and allowed to remain in England. This offer had the desired effect, and they were again restored to liberty, upon payment of the above-mentioned sum. Whether this statement of the circumstances under which the Jews were imprisoned be correct or not, it seems certain that from about this time, the clamour against them became daily more violent. It is not improbable that the edict, by which the exactions practised upon the Jews by the people were prevented, had rendered them, with many, still greater objects of hatred. It appears, however, that the clergy and gentry joined with the nation in general in desiring the expulsion of the Jews; and it is to inferred that they were induced entertain this wish, in a great measure, from the heavy debts they owed to the Jews, and expecting to be relieved of the payment, by the banishment of the creditors; which gave birth to all the monstrous accusations brought against them, which were still loudly repeated against the Jews, not only of their being continually clipping and depreciating the coin of the country, but also of being the cause of much hardship through their usurious dealings. But, though this may have been, in truth, the principal, as in fact, the only avowed reason for desiring that the Jews should be driven out of England, yet there can be little doubt that the evils which have been, in a former lecture, pointed out as resulting to the nation, in general, from the power continually exercised over the property, persons, and rights of the Jews, had some effect in increasing the wish to be relieved from the presence of that people.

Edward’s conduct towards the Jews, into his continental dominions, has already been noticed: he first fleeced them for the benefit of the state, and then banished them, to render heaven propitious to his government. This measure served greatly to raise his popularity; and upon his entry into London, he was received with every mark of joy and good-will by the clergy and people. Before this feeling could subside, he was induced to consent to the decree for the final banishment of the Jews from England, which his great grand-father, Henry II., was instigated to do, but was not prevailed upon.1 In return for this favour, he received from the Commons the grant of a fifteenth part of their goods; and the clergy, at the same time, made a gift to him of the tenth part of their moveables. A very inadequate sum, when compared with the debts they owed to the Jews. The above-mentioned decree commanded that the Jews, together with their wives and children, should depart from the realm within a certain time—namely, before the feast of All Saints. As a matter of grace, on the part of the king, they were permitted to take with them a part of their moveables, and sufficient money to defray the expenses of their journey. Their houses and other possessions were seized by the king, and appropriated to his own use. The king wanted vast sums of money this year. Three of his elder daughters were married in the same year that the Jews were banished. The king’s seizing all the Jewish property will readily account for the magnificence displayed at the nuptials of these princesses. Agnes Strickland, in her second volume of “The Lives of the Queens of England,” expatiates not a little on the effect, but leaves the cause unmentioned entirely, viz., that of Edward’s banishing the Jews. She says, “A list of the plate used in the queen’s household will prove that the court of Eleanora had attained a considerable degree of luxury. The plate was the work of Ade, the king’s goldsmith, and the description of the rich vessels of the goldsmith’s company has been brought to light by modern research.2 Thirty-four pitchers of gold and silver, calculated to hold water or wine; ten gold chalices, of the value of £140 to £292 each; ten cups of silver gilt, or silver white, some with stands of the same, or enamelled, more than one hundred and eighteen pounds each; also cups of jasper, plates and dishes of silver, gold salts, alms bowls, silver hanapers or baskets; cups of benison, with holy sentences wrought thereon; enamelled silver jugs, adorned with effigies of the king, in a surcoat and hood, and with two effigies of Queen Eleanora. A pair of knives with silver sheaths enamelled, with a fork of crystal and a silver fork, handled with ebony and ivory. In the list of royal valuables were likewise combs and looking-glasses of silver-gilt, and a bodkin of silver, in a leather case; five serpent’s tongues, set in a standard of silver; a royal crown set with rubies, emeralds, and great pearls; another with Indian pearls; and one great crown of gold, ornamented with emeralds, sapphires of the east, rubies, and large oriental pearls.” I have no hesitation in saying that a great part of the articles displayed were Jewish. The coincidence of their banishment with the above display, warrants such a supposition.

1 ‒ See p. 100.

2 ‒ By Mr. Herbert, city librarian, in his History of City Companies.

Notwithstanding the harshness and severity of this decree, it seems not to have been sufficient to excite any commiseration on the part of the people. Many were still unwilling to allow the Jews to depart in quiet, but sought to take the last opportunity remaining to them to give vent to their unchristian hatred and enmity against these unfortunate people, and to despoil them of the small portion of their wealth which remained to them. The principal Jews were forced to provide themselves with letters of safe conduct from the king; and it became necessary, for their protection, to issue orders to the officers and magistrates of the towns through which they passed, to guard them against the violence of the populace. One instance of the barbarities to which they were subjected, deserves to be particularly noticed, as it affords a just example of the sentiments entertained by the people towards the Jews. It is thus related by Hollinshead, and copied by Lord Coke and many other writers since: “A sort of the richest of them,” he says, “being shipped with their treasure in a mighty tall ship which they had hired, when the same was under sail, and got down the Thames, towards the mouth of the river, towards Quinborough, the master mariner bethought him of a wile, and caused his men to cast anchor, and so rode at the same, till the ship, by ebbing of the stream, remained on the dry sand. The master herewith enticed the Jews to walk out with him on land, for recreation; and at length, when he understood the tide to be coming in, he got him back to the ship, whither he was drawn by a cord. The Jews made not so much haste as he did, because they were not aware of the danger; but when they perceived how the matter stood, they cried to him for help, howbeit he told them that they ought to cry rather unto Moses, by whose conduct their fathers passed through the Red Sea; and, therefore, if they would call to him for help, he was able enough to help them out of these raging floods, which now came in upon them. They cried indeed, but no succour appeared, and so they were swallowed up in the water. The master returned with the ship, and told the king how he had used the matter, and had both thanks and rewards, as some have written. But others affirm (and more truly as should seem) that divers of the mariners, which dealt so wickedly against the Jews, were hanged for their wicked practice; and so received a just reward of their fraudulent and mischievous dealing.”

By the time appointed, all the Jews had left England; the numbers have been estimated by some at 15,060, by others at 16,511.

The following few particulars are to be met with in the histories of the Jews themselves, respecting their changes, chances, troubles, and sufferings in this country. Ben Virga, in his chronicle Shaivet Y’hudah, states: “A.M. 5018, in the island which is now called England, a great and mighty destruction occurred in all the congregations, great and powerful in wisdom, knowledge, and honour, which were in those days. And especially that great city called London, which contained about two thousand Jewish householders; all of them were possessed of wisdom and wealth. It was there that Rabbi Abraham Aben Ezra, composed his epistle which he called, ‘The epistle of the Sabbath.’ The cause of their destruction was, that they [i.e. the Jews] should change their creed; and when they insisted on the sanctification of God’s name, they [i.e. the Gentiles] accused them of counterfeiting the coin. This calumny was brought before the king; the king examined and investigated the matter, and found that the false accusers invented that calumny against the Jews; and they escaped. After a time, the Nazarenes resumed their calumnies, and sought for persons to witness against the Jews, and they found such persons as they desired [who stated] how they saw a Jew clipping a coin; and though the king knew that it was all false, but on account of the murmuring of the populace, he wished to throw off their displeasure, and fearing lest the nation should rise with a sword in their hand, as was generally the case with them, and there would be no one to deliver, he commanded and banished them [the Jews], and this expulsion took place A.M. 5020.”

It is my firm conviction that Ben Virga’s account is the true one, as far as the facts of the case are concerned. There seems certainly to be a disagreement in the dates.1

1 ‒ See Appendix G.

Rabbi G’daliah mixed up several incidents together, and also added a little of the marvellous out of his own vivid imaginations, which give his narrative altogether the air of fiction, which is the following:—

“A.M. 5020—A priest in England consented to be circumcised in order to be married to a Jewess, with whom he was desperately enamoured. The affair became known to the citizens, who were desirous of burning them. But the king chose to execute the revenge in a different way, and decreed that within three months, they should change their religion: those who circumcised the priest were burned, and many of the Jews changed their religion. And they [i.e. the Gentiles] took all their children from six years old and downwards, and carried them to the end of the realm, that they might forget the customs of their fathers, the Jews. The king died, and his son reigned in his stead, and presently there came upon his kingdom pestilence and famine, and his counsellors said to him, that it was because of the Jews [i.e. baptized ones], who do not sincerely believe, that that calamity came upon them. And he [the king] made two tents by the banks of the sea; upon one he painted the figure of Moses, our Rabbi—may peace be upon him—and also his name; and upon the other he painted their Messiah: and he told them they were permitted to become Jews, and none of them should be forced to any thing. But in order that he might ascertain who was a Jew [by creed], he wished that those who were desirous of becoming Jews should go into the tent of Moses, our Rabbi—may peace be upon him—and took upon themselves to do so. Now many of them entered into the tent of Moses, our Rabbi—may peace be upon him—and after they were gathered there, they were murdered, and cast into the sea, and thus all of them perished and were extirpated.”1

1 ‒ See Appendix H.

Did Rabbi G’daliah write since the days of Sir Walter Scott, one might be inclined to think that the Jewish historian borrowed a leaf from one of the volumes of the Scotch novelist, only suppressing the names of Brian de Bois-Guilbert and Rebeccah, and putting instead “priest” and “Jewess;” but as Sir Walter flourished when the Hebrew writer was long since dead and gone, I am inclined to conjecture vice versa.

The reason why we are not favoured with more information on their history in this country, by themselves, has already been hinted at in the first Lecture.1 It is certain that the Jews had many valuable libraries in this country, which were taken from them before they were driven out of it, and were bestowed on the universities and monasteries. However, this consideration belongs properly to the second series of these Lectures, which shall be fully treated when that series is delivered. Dr. Jost is by no means correct when he says, “There is no trace of (Jewish) schools in England; no Rabbi of that country occupies a place in the annals of Jewish scholars; there was no time for study, and no ambition stimulated and encouraged those who were eager for the acquirement of knowledge.”2 Not only is this statement at variance with Rabbi Solomon ben Virga’s, but also with his own. He himself says, with reference to the English Jews, “The learned amongst them prosecuted the medical sciences, yet more as an art; and they were, through their acquaintance with some secret means of cures, so celebrated, that the divines were interrupted in their wonderful cures,” &c.3 Indeed there are many statements in this historian’s productions, which must be received with a ♦considerable degree of caution.

1 ‒ See pp. 7–11.

2 ‒ “Von Schulen ist keine Spur in England, daher auch nicht von Gelehrten; kein dortiger Rabbiner hat einen Platz in den Jüdischen Jahrbüchern der Gelehrten. Zum Studiren war keine Zeit, und keine Ehre lockte und stärkte den Wissbegierigen”—Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 165.

3 ‒ For the original refer to Appendix G. of Lecture II.

♦ ‘consirable’ replaced with ‘considerable’

There is, however, a current opinion amongst the modern English Jews, that especially “the sayings of the wise men of Norwich and of York are quoted in some of the additions made by the expounders of the Talmud.”1 I must confess, I cannot vouch for the correctness of that opinion. I addressed once a letter on this subject to the editor of the “Jewish Chronicle,”2 hoping to elicit from his numerous well-educated readers, information on the above. The learned editor seems to have mistaken the purport of my letter to him, and therefore gave an answer not at all to the purpose. It is the following given in a note:—

1 ‒ See p. 9.

2 ‒ See Appendix I.

“With every deference due to Dr. Jost, and the research displayed in his History of the Jews, we are bound in this instance to support Mr. Moses Samuels’ opinion, that we had great men living in England eight hundred years ago. Although the Rev. Mr. Margoliouth might have read through the Talmud again carefully (no easy task!) he must have overlooked the passage in Josephoth [Tosephoth I suppose] (not having a Talmud at hand, we must defer the quotation of ‘chapter and verse’ to our next number), where the חכמי נרוויש (wise men of Norwich) are mentioned. Mr. Samuels’ opinion is also supported by the authority (no small one, even if compared with Dr. Jost and the Rev. Mr. Margoliouth) of the שלשלת הקבלה (Chain of tradition), which places ׳ר מאיר מאינגלטירה (Rabbi Meyer of England) in the same category with Jarchi, Rabenu—Tam, and Maimonides; vide שלשלת הקבלה fol. 41, p. 2.—Amsterdam Edition, 8vo.”

That the Jews had learned men in this country, I know full well, and the editor of the “Jewish Chronicle” might have known this by my quotation from Ben Virga. It is the especial mention of the wise men of Norwich and of York, that I am anxious to know about. Nearly two months have passed away, and the promised “quotation of chapter and verse” has not been given yet.1 To return, however, to the immediate subject.

1 ‒ It is now about a year since he made this promise, I venture therefore respectfully to ask him once more for a fulfilment of the same.

Thus was this unfortunate race, after nearly two centuries of almost continual persecution, driven from the country and robbed of their possessions. In the circumstances that attended this last act of violence, we see displayed a continuance of the same oppression and cruelty which the treatment they had experienced, both from the monarch and the people, had ever evinced. If, as was pretended, their banishment was sought as a relief from the grievances which their usurious dealings inflicted upon the nation, we cannot find, in this circumstance, any necessity for their expulsion, or any justification for the rapacity, that caused their estates to be confiscated to the crown, or, for the malice that dictated the cruelties to which, on that occasion, they were exposed, from the populace. The sums which were advanced to the king by the commons and by the clergy, as the price of their expulsion, were more than made up to them by the robbery they practised upon the unfortunate exiles before their leaving the shores of this country. And the desire that the nation seems to have entertained for their removal may, without error, be traced principally to this source.

In taking a retrospective view of the facts that were stated in the preceding Lectures, it must be acknowledged that a spirit of relentless cruelty pervaded the whole nation; and we cannot but feel that the exactions and barbarities which were recorded, mark an indelible stain upon this period of your history. They are blots in the characters of the successive monarchs, and are painfully indicative of the cupidity, ferocity, and ignorance of the people. On the other hand, we must admit that the conduct of the Jews themselves, under their continued sufferings and oppressions, whilst it furnishes a fresh example of the characteristic perseverance with which they brave all dangers and difficulties, in pursuit of riches, affords, at the same time, a further proof of the resignation, fortitude, and self-devotion, for which that nation has been ever distinguished. Behold them proceeding to leave the British Isle in the beginning of winter; see their tender infants clinging to their mothers, who are scarcely able to support them; see them laying down when unable to proceed, stripped of all their comforts, insulted by those called Christians; and when they arrive at the sea shore, behold numbers of them, in their embarkation, drowned by the mere wanton barbarity of the English, and the rest stripped of the poor pittance they were permitted to retain. Oh, the reflections are too much for me. I would rather not think of the past, but look at the present improved state both of the persecuted and persecutors, which shall be the pleasing subject of the second series.

It must not be omitted to be mentioned, that in banishing the Jews from this country, the English have expelled one of the most brilliant stars of the Reformation, who was a Christian Jew, an Englishman by birth, and educated in the University of Oxford, the well-known Nicolaus de Lyra, who wrote a commentary on the Old and New Testament; and being deeply versed in the ancient tongues, and well read in all the works of the learned rabbies, he selected their best opinions, and expounded the holy Scriptures in a manner far above the taste of that age, in which he showed a greater acquaintance with the principles of interpretation than any of his predecessors. He was, indeed, a most useful forerunner to Luther, who made ample use of his commentaries, in which he frequently reprehended the reigning abuses of the Church—a fact which led Pflug, Bishop of Naumberg, to say—

“Si Lyra non lyrasset,

Lutherus non saltasset.”

Others have it thus:—

“Nisi Lyra lyrasset,

Totus mundus delirasset.”1

1 ‒ See the Fundamental Principles of Modern Judaism Investigated, p. 241. Geschichteder hebräischen Sprache und Schrift, p. 105.

Wickliife has also profited much by De Lyra’s writings: he used them frequently when translating the Bible. Indeed, his writings were formerly very famous. Pope, in giving a catalogue of Bay’s library, in his Dunciad, finds—

“De Lyra there a dreadful front extend.”

It appears that soon after the banishment of the Jews from this country, De Lyra embraced Christianity in Paris. The French biographers have a particular talent of Frenchifying any learned man who passes through the towns and streets of France. Accordingly, L’Advocat, in his biographical dictionary, made a Frenchman of him. But that is disproved by the title-page of one of De Lyra’s own works,1 in which he gives England as his native country.

1 ‒ Brathering’s 8vo. edition of Lyra’s Disputations against the Jews. See Appendix K.

APPENDIX TO LECTURE VI.

A.

Rex vicecomiti Mall. Salutem. Cum nuper pacem nostram per totum regnum nostrum publicè proclamari fecimus, et eam omnibus et singulis de regno nostro tam Judæis, quam Christianis observari præcepimus, et præcipimus quod Judæi nostri de Bruges in balliva tua manuteneas, et defendas, ita quod eis pax nostra, prout ejus per totum regnum nostrum proclamari fecimus, inviolabiliter observetur. Et non exigas vel exigi permittas ab eisdem redemptiones vel alias extorsiones ad opus nostrum, vel alicujus alterius, nisi quatenus ad debita nostra, seu Domini Henrici regis patris nostri, seu tallagia, aut alia ad quæ de jure tenentur ab eis levanda, de nostro, aut ejusdem Domini Henr. patris nostri mandato warrantum habueris. Datum, &c. apud Westm. 15 die Junii.

B.

Rex dilectis et fidelibus suis Stephano de Pentecester, Waltero de Helynn, et Johanni de Cobham, justiciariis suis ad placita transgressionum monetæ audienda et terminanda assignatis, et dilecto clerico suo Philippo de Wylegheby, Salutem. Quia datum est nobis intelligi, quod quidam Judæi regni nostri, fidem Catholicam, et Sacra Ecclesiastica, hactenus diversimode blasphemare non formidarunt nec adhuc formidant, in Divini nominis contumeliam, et totius Christianæ professionis opprobrium; nos hujusmodi blasphemias, sicut principem Catholicum decet, reprimi cupientes: volumus, quod nullus Judæus taliter de cætero blasphemare præsumat; videlicet, aliquod erroneum, detestabile aut abbominabile dicendo vel faciendo, in blasphemia crucifixi, fidei Catholicæ, seu beatissimæ matris Mariæ Virginis, seu Ecclesiasticorum Sacramentorum. Volumus etiam, quod hoc, per omnia loca regni nostri in quibus Judæi morantur, publice proclamatur; et ne aliquis Judæus sub periculo vitæ et membrorum talia facere vel dicere præsumat. Et si quis notorius blasphemator invenietur, ita quod per inquisitionem per Sacramentum Christianorum bonorum et graviorum inde convinci possit evidenter; volumus quod quilibet talis puniretur secundum quod in hujusmodi casibus alias fieri consuevit.—Claus. 7. E. 1, m. 6, dors.

C.

Rex Justic. suis ad custodiam Judæorum assignatis, Salutem. Monstraverunt nobis Mosseus de Hornden et Suetecota, uxor ejus, Judæi Lond. quod cum ipsa Suetecota Christiana non sit, nec aliquo tempore fuerat baptizata, quidam emuli eorum, maliciose confingentes ipsam Suetecotam baptizatam fuisse inter duo bella de Lewes et Evesham, eam super hoc defamarunt; in ipsorum Mossei et Suetecotæ dampnum non modicum et gravamen. Et ideo vobis mandamus, quod, inquisita inde plenius veritate per Christianos et Judæos, sicut mos est; si inveneritis quod prædicta Suetecota non fuit baptizata, sicut sibi imponitur, tunc iisdem Mosseo et Suetecotæ, juxta officii vestri debitum, pacem habere inde faciatis.—Claus. 16. E. 1, m. 20.

D.

Rex vicecomitibus et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis, Salutem. Cum dilecti nobis in Christo fratres de ordine Prædicatorum in Anglia, Judæis, quorum mentes vetustas erroris, et perfidiæ, obnubilat, et obcæcat, prædicare proponunt Verbum Dei, quo facilius, interveniente gratia Spiritus Sancti, ad fidei Catholicæ converti valeant unitatem; et ob hoc, dilectus nobis in Christo, Prior Provincialis ejusdem ordinis nobis supplicavit, ut vobis demus in mandatis quod omnes Judæos, ubicunque locorum in ballivis vestris conversantes, efficaciter moneatis, et inducatis, quod in locis, ubi vobis de consilio fratrum ipsorum magis expedire videbitur, ad audiendum Verbum Dei conveniant, et illud ab iisdem fratribus, absque tumultu, contentione, vel blasphemia, audiant diligenter et benigne: et si forte Altissimus velamen duritiæ a cordibus eorum auferens aliquibus vel alicui ipsorum Judæorum gratiam dederit convertendi, quod cæteri Judæi eis super hoc non impediant, nec per alios impediri procurent: Nos prædictum propositum ipsorum fratrum pium et salubre attendentes, et precibus prædicti Prioris favorabiliter annuentes, in hac parte, vobis mandamus, quod omnes efficaciter moneatis, et eos ad hoc, modis quibus melius sciveritis, inducatis, prout unicuique vestrum inspiraverit spiritus veritatis. In cujus &c. quamdiu regi placuerit duraturas. Teste rege apud Winton. 2 die Januar.—Pat. 8 E. 1. m. 27.

E.

Johannes de sancto Dionysio, Custos Domus conversorum, tulit breve regis, de magno sigillo, in hæc verba. Edwardus, &c. Justiciariis ad Custodiam Judæorum, &c. assignatis, Salutem. Ex parte conversorum domus nostræ London. Nobis est ostensum, quod cum medietas bonorum, et catallorum, Judæorum conversorum seu convertendorum, ad fidem Catholicam, ad conversos domûs nostræ prædictae, ratione concessionis nostræ eis inde factæ pertineat, alia medietate, illis qui sic a tempore concessionis nostræ prædictæ convertuntur, reservata: ac Belager Judæus Oxon. nuper ad fidem Catholicam se converterit &c. ideo mandamus &c. T. R. apud Woodstock, 25 die Aprilis, an. Reg. nostr. nono.—Rot. placit. term. Pasche 9. E. 1. r. 7.

Per hoc breve liberantur eidem Johanni, bona, et catalla subscripta, videlicet, unus Liber Prest. Constit. precii 12d.; unus Græcismus precii 6d.; una Legenda, precii 10d.; unum Doctrinale Magnum, precii 1d.; quidam Liber Constitutionum, precii 4s.; quidam Codex, precii 16s.; quoddam Insciatum, precii 16s., &c.

F.

Rex dilectis et fidelibus suis Stephano de Pentecester, Waltero de Heylin, et Johanni de Cobham, justiciariis ad placita transgressionis monetæ audienda, Salutem. Quia omnes Judæi nuper rectati, et per certam suspicionem indictati de retonsione monetæ nostræ, et inde convicti cum ultimo supplicio puniuntur; et quidam eorum, eadem occasione omnia bona et catalla sua forisfecerunt, et in prisonam nostram liberantur, in eadem, ad voluntatem nostram detinendi. Et cum accepimus quod plures Christiani, ob odium Judæorum, propter discrepantiam fidei Christianæ, et ritus Judæorum, et diversa gravamina per ipsos Judæos Christianis hactenus illata, quosdam Judæos nondum rectatos, nec indictatos, de transgressione monetæ, per leves et voluntarias accusationes, accusare et indictare, de die in diem, nituntur, et proponunt; imponentes eis, ad terrorem ipsorum, quod de hujusmodi transgressione culpabiles existunt, et sic per minas hujusmodi accusationis ipsis Judæis metum incutiunt, ut pecuniam extorqueant ab iisdem: ita quod ipsi Judæi super hoc ad legem suam sæpe ponuntur, in vitæ suæ periculum manifestum. Volumus quod omnes Judæi qui ante primum diem Maii, prox præteritum indictati, vel per certam suspicionem rectati non fuerunt de transgressione monetæ prædictæ, et qui facere voluerunt finem, juxta discretionem vestram, ad opus nostrum, pro sic quod non occasionentur de hujusmodi transgressionibus factis ante primum diem Maii, propter novas accusationes Christianorum post eundum diem inde factas non molestentur, sed pacem inde habeant in futurum. Proviso, quod Judæi indictati, vel per certam suspicionem rectati de hujusmodi transgressionibus ante prædictum diem Maii, judicium subeant coram vobis, juxta formam prius inde ordinatam, et provisam. Et ideo vobis mandamus, quod fines hujusmodi capiatis, et præmissa fieri, et observari faciatis, in forma prædicta.—Teste Rege apud Cantuar. 8 die Maii.—Claus. 7. E. 1, m. 7.

G.

הי״ח האי אשר נקרא היום אינגלאטירה נעשה שם שמד גדול ועצום בכל אותם קהלות גדולות ועצומות אשר היו שם בימים ההם בחכמה ובינה וכבוד וביחוד העיר הגדולה הנקראת לונדריש אשר היו שם קרוב לשני אלפים בעלי בתים כלם אנשים בעלי חכמה ועושר ושם עשה החכם ר׳ אבדהם בן עזרא אגרת קראה אגרת שבת והשמד היה שימירו דתם וכאשר עמדו על קדושת השם העלילו עליהם שהיו עושים זיוף במטבע ובאה תביעה זו לפני המלך והמלך חקר ודרש ומצא כי המצלילים המזויפים היו מטילים האשמה על היהורים ונמלטו׃ לימים שבו הנוצרים ובקשו מי שיעיד נגד היהודים ומצאו כרצונם איך ראו יהודי קוצץ המטבע ואף על פי שידע המלך כי הכל שקר מפניהמיית העם בקש להשליך מעליו תרעומות אלו ושמא יקומו העם וחרב בידם כדרכם ואין מציל צוה וגרשם והיה הגירוש זה שנת חמשת אלפים ועשרים ליצירה‏.

H.

בשנת ה אלפים כ׳ כומר אחד נימול באינגילטרה כדי להנשא עם יהודית שנתלהב באהבתה ויודע הדבר |לבני העיר והיורוצים לשרפם אבל המלך בחר לעשות הנקמה בדרך אחרת וגזר כי תוך ג׳ חדשים ימירו ואשר מלו הכומר שרפו ורבים מהם המירו ויקחו כל בניהם מו׳ שנים ולמטה ויוליכום לסוף מלכותו למען ישכחו מנהג אבותיהם היהודים וימת המלך וימלוך בנו תהתיו ותכף בא על מלכותו דבר ורעב ויאמרו יועציו כי לחטאת היהודים שאינם מאמינים היטיב בא העונש להם ויעש שני אהלים על חוף הים על א׳ צייר צורת מרעה״ ושמו ועל אחר צייר משיחם ויאמר עליהם כי מרשה להם להתיהד ולא יכריח שום מהם לשום דבר אמנם כדי להכיר מי יהודי רוצה שהמתיהדים יכנסו באהל מרעה״ וקבלו עליהם לעשותו ורבים מהם נכנסו באהל מרעה״ ואחר הכנסם היו שם מרצחים אותם ומשליכים בים וכן ספו תמו כלם׃

Both Ben Virga and Rabbi G’daliah apparently fixed the date of the expulsion of the Jews from this country A.M. 5020, or A.D. 1260, which is decidedly erroneous. Asher’s inscription on the wall of the Winchester dungeon controverts it. 1 Selden ingeniously, and I dare say correctly, proposes to read נ instead of כ, which proposal reconciles the apparent contradiction. No mistake is more likely to occur with transcribers, than writing down a כ instead of נ.

1 ‒ See pp. 379, 380.

I.

To the Editor of the Jewish Chronicle.

Dear Sir,—As a constant reader of your well conducted Journal, I venture to hope that you will kindly afford me space in it for the insertion of these few lines.

I am anxious to know how the following two statements are to be reconciled:—“But, let me tell you, that you had great men men living in England eight hundred years ago. The sayings of the wise men of Norwich and of York are quoted in some of the additions made by the expounders of the Talmud.”—Moses Samuels’ Address on the Position of the Jews in Britain, p. 27. “Von Schulen ist keine Spur in England, daher auch nicht von Gelehrten; kein dortiger Rabbiner hat einen Platz in den Jüdischen Jahrbüchern der Gelehrten. Zum Studiren war keine Zeit, und keine Ehre lockte unde stärkte den Wissbegierigen.”—J. M. Jost’s Geschichte der Israeliten, vol. vii., p. 165.

I know there is a current opinion amongst the Jews of England in favour of Mr. Samuels’ statement; but after reading through the Talmud again very carefully, at the expense of a great deal of time, and finding that “the sayings of the wise men of Norwich and of York” either escaped my eye, or are omitted in my copy (באמשטרדם לפרט תע׳ו), I bethought me to apply to you. Perhaps this letter may elicit from some of your numerous well-educated readers a reconciliation of the above. Ben Virga mentions the learning of the ancient Jews of Britain, but does not say anything about Norwich and York. He only says, הי״ח האי אשר נקרא היום אנגלאטירה נעשה שם שמד גדול ועצים בכל אותם קהלות גדולות ועצמות אשר היו שם בימים ההם בחכמה ובינה וכבוד וביחוד העיר הגדולה לונדרוש אשר היו שם קרוב לשני אלפים בעלי בתים כלם אנשים בעלי חכמה ועושר וכו׳. An early insertion will greatly oblige me.

I am, dear Sir, yours very truly,

Moses Margoliouth.

Glasnevin, Dublin, August 18, 1845.

See Jewish Chronicle, Vol. I., No. 27.

K.

The following brief account of De Lyra is given by Bishop Bale in his “Illustrium Majoris Britanniæ Catalogus.”

“Nicolaus Lyranus ex Judæorum genere Anglus; atque Hebræorum Rabbinos in literis Hebraicis ab ipsa pueritia nutritus, illud idioma sanctum ad unguem, ut loquuntur, novit. Qui mox ut frequentasset scholas publicas, ac minoritarum quorundam sincerioris judicii audisset conciones; abhorrere coepit a Talmudicis doctrinis, atque ita a tota sua gentis insania stultissima. Conversus ergo ad Christi fidem, ac regenerationis lavacro lotus, Franciscanorum familiæ, se statim adjunxit. Inter quos scripturis sanctis studiosissimus ac longa exercitatione peritus, Oxonii et Parisiis, cum insulsissimis Rabbinis, qui plebem Judaicum vana Messiæ adventuri pollicitatione lactaverant, disputationibus et scriptis, mirifice conflictavit. Denique contra eorum apertissimas blasphemias, utrumque Dei testamentum diligentiori examine et elucidatione explanavit. Si in plerisque, ut ei a multis imponitur, deliravit, tempori est imputandum, in quo fere omnia erant hypocritarum nebulis obscurata. Meliorem certe cæteris omnibus per eam ætatem navavit in scripturis operam. De verborum simplicitate non est quod conqueritentur homines, cum a vocabulis æstimanda non sit æterni patris veritas. Præclara scripsit opuscula, ut prædictus Tritemius habet, quibus nomen suum celebriter devenit ad posteritatis notitiam.—Doctor Martinus Lutherus, in secundo et nono capitibus in Genesim, se ideo dicit amavisse Lyranum atque inter optimos posuisse, quod præ cæteris interpretibus diligenter fuerit historiam prosecutus. Claruit A.C. 1337, quo Danielem exposuit, ac Parisiis demum obiisse fertur.”

THE END.

PROSPECTUS

OF THE

PHILO-HEBRAIC SOCIETY,

For Promoting the Study of Hebrew Literature,

AND ESPECIALLY FOR REPRINTING THOSE WORKS OF HEBREW WHICH HAVE NOW BECOME SCARCE AND RARELY TO BE MET WITH.

COMMITTEE.

President—THE REV. THE PROVOST OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN.

Revs. S. Hinds, D.D. | Revs. C. P. Reichel.
Revs. J. West, D.D. | Revs. T. Cradock.
Revs. A. Campbell. | Revs. M. Rainsford.
Revs. M. Margoliouth. | Dr. Litton.
Revs. G. H. Carroll. | G. A. Crawford, Esq.

The Committee of the above Society beg leave to draw your attention to the reasons of its establishment, and solicit your co-operation with it. The beauties of Hebrew literature have been long and fully admitted by the few whose superior tastes have led them to explore its treasures, still, we regret to say, too little known. The necessary brevity of a Prospectus prevents the Committee saying much on the importance of a knowledge of that literature, especially to those who spend a great deal of their time in making themselves acquainted with the writings of the ancients. Suffice it to say, that those who have impartially studied the compositions of the Greeks, of the Romans, and of the Hebrews, have found the productions of the latter unrivalled either in beauty or elegance by those of the two former.

It is a libel on the literary character of the Jews to say, that they confined themselves to the cultivation of one department of literature—a supposition which gave rise to the idea, that their literature is very scanty, and consists only of the Hebrew Bible and the Talmud.—The Jewish authors grace the literary pages of Spanish history as pre-eminent philosophers, philologists, physicians, astronomers, mathematicians, historians, grammarians, orators, and highly-gifted poets. The Committee have had the privilege of meeting many of the Hebrew race, highly distinguished in the above attainments, and the only education they received was a purely Hebrew one. The Jew spoke the truth when he affirmed, “That no nation in the universe can, during a continuous period of full five hundred years, produce a line of men so truly eminent, so universally learned, as can the Jews of Spain, from the year 980, until their expulsion from that kingdom in the year 1492.”—(Heb. Review, vol. ii., p. 39.)

The object of the Philo-Hebraic Society is—as has been already stated at the head of the Prospectus—to promote the study of Hebrew literature more than has been ever done before, by reprinting the most valuable treatises and choicest works of the Hebrew sages, such as those of Saadia Gaon, Ben Gabriol, Samuel Nagid, Kimchi, Aben Ezra, Ralbag, Maimonides, Joseph Albo, Joseph Pinso, Luzzati Mendelssohn, Weizel, &c., &c., with translations of the same on opposite pages.

The Society is formed on the principle of the Parker, Camden, and other similar Societies. Every Subscriber of One Guinea a year (Subscription to be paid in advance) will be entitled each year to two volumes, handsomely printed in octavo, and illustrated with prolegomena, biographies, and notes, by well-qualified editors.

The Committee earnestly solicit the co-operation of the literary public, and would feel very much obliged for an early favour of the names of those who are interested in this important undertaking.

Signed for the Committee,

MOSES MARGOLIOUTH,

Honorary Secretary.

⁂ The Editorial department will be conducted by the Revds. G. H. Carroll, M. Margoliouth, and C. P. Reichel.

N.B.—All communications to be addressed to the Rev. Moses Margoliouth, Incumbent of Glasnevin, near Dublin.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

I.

Just Published, price 7s. 6d.,

AN EXPOSITION OF THE FIFTY-THIRD CHAPTER OF ISAIAH;

Being a Series of Six Lectures, preached in the Parish Church of Glasnevin.

Hatchard and Son, London. W. Curry, Jun. and Co., Dublin.

II.

THE

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF MODERN JUDAISM INVESTIGATED;

Together with a Memoir of the Author, and an Introduction;

TO WHICH ARE APPENDED,

A LIST OF THE SIX HUNDRED AND THIRTEEN PRECEPTS, AND ADDRESSES TO JEWS AND CHRISTIANS.

B. Wertheim, London. W. Curry, Jun. and Co., Dublin.

III.

Also, Price 2s.,

ISRAEL’S ORDINANCES EXAMINED;

A Reply to Charlotte Elizabeth’s Letter to the Right Rev. the Bishop of Jerusalem.

B. Wertheim, London. W. Curry, Jun. and Co., Dublin.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JEWS IN GREAT BRITAIN ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

> This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.